WO2004113365A9 - Hepatitis c serine protease tri-peptide inhibitors - Google Patents
Hepatitis c serine protease tri-peptide inhibitorsInfo
- Publication number
- WO2004113365A9 WO2004113365A9 PCT/US2004/015803 US2004015803W WO2004113365A9 WO 2004113365 A9 WO2004113365 A9 WO 2004113365A9 US 2004015803 W US2004015803 W US 2004015803W WO 2004113365 A9 WO2004113365 A9 WO 2004113365A9
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- vinyl
- butyl
- compound
- formula
- tboc
- Prior art date
Links
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 title claims description 10
- 108010022999 Serine Proteases Proteins 0.000 title abstract description 11
- 102000012479 Serine Proteases Human genes 0.000 title abstract description 11
- 208000006454 hepatitis Diseases 0.000 title description 3
- 231100000283 hepatitis Toxicity 0.000 title description 3
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 414
- 241000711549 Hepacivirus C Species 0.000 claims abstract description 58
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 49
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 21
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 claims abstract description 21
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 18
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 16
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 14
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 claims description 332
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 331
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 298
- -1 hydroxy, hydroxyl Chemical group 0.000 claims description 200
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 112
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 70
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 66
- 125000001541 3-thienyl group Chemical group S1C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 40
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 39
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 33
- 125000004172 4-methoxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(OC([H])([H])[H])=C([H])C([H])=C1* 0.000 claims description 24
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 claims description 16
- 208000005176 Hepatitis C Diseases 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000001246 bromo group Chemical group Br* 0.000 claims description 13
- 241000700605 Viruses Species 0.000 claims description 12
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 12
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 claims description 12
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000002723 alicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 9
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000004092 methylthiomethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])SC([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 7
- 230000010076 replication Effects 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000003349 3-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 claims description 6
- 230000003612 virological effect Effects 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000004105 2-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([*])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 5
- 108010047761 Interferon-alpha Proteins 0.000 claims description 5
- 102000006992 Interferon-alpha Human genes 0.000 claims description 5
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000000852 azido group Chemical group *N=[N+]=[N-] 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000006275 3-bromophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(Br)=C([H])C(*)=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004207 3-methoxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C(OC([H])([H])[H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004800 4-bromophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C1Br 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000001255 4-fluorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C1F 0.000 claims description 4
- YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N Deuterium Chemical compound [2H] YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 108060004795 Methyltransferase Proteins 0.000 claims description 4
- IWUCXVSUMQZMFG-AFCXAGJDSA-N Ribavirin Chemical compound N1=C(C(=O)N)N=CN1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 IWUCXVSUMQZMFG-AFCXAGJDSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- BLRPTPMANUNPDV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silane Chemical compound [SiH4] BLRPTPMANUNPDV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 229910052805 deuterium Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960000329 ribavirin Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 229910000077 silane Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004179 3-chlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C(Cl)=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 3
- 102000003996 Interferon-beta Human genes 0.000 claims description 3
- 108090000467 Interferon-beta Proteins 0.000 claims description 3
- 102000005741 Metalloproteases Human genes 0.000 claims description 3
- 108010006035 Metalloproteases Proteins 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004201 2,4-dichlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C(Cl)C([H])=C1Cl 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000006276 2-bromophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(Br)=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004189 3,4-dichlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(Cl)=C(Cl)C([H])=C1* 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000003762 3,4-dimethoxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(OC([H])([H])[H])=C(OC([H])([H])[H])C([H])=C1* 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004180 3-fluorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C(F)=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000000339 4-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004199 4-trifluoromethylphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1*)C(F)(F)F 0.000 claims description 2
- LRUDIIUSNGCQKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-methyl-1H-benzotriazole Chemical compound C1=C(C)C=CC2=NNN=C21 LRUDIIUSNGCQKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 101800001838 Serine protease/helicase NS3 Proteins 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000036142 Viral infection Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- ORILYTVJVMAKLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N adamantane Chemical compound C1C(C2)CC3CC1CC2C3 ORILYTVJVMAKLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 229910001573 adamantine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000003973 alkyl amines Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000000266 alpha-aminoacyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000006269 biphenyl-2-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C1=C(*)C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000006268 biphenyl-3-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000000319 biphenyl-4-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1C1=C([H])C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000002962 imidazol-1-yl group Chemical group [*]N1C([H])=NC([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000003854 p-chlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C1Cl 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000000437 thiazol-2-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])N=C(*)S1 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000001425 triazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000009385 viral infection Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical class 0.000 claims 35
- 125000000068 chlorophenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 125000002147 dimethylamino group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims 1
- 125000006260 ethylaminocarbonyl group Chemical group [H]N(C(*)=O)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims 1
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 claims 1
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims 1
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 abstract description 17
- 108091005804 Peptidases Proteins 0.000 abstract description 10
- 208000015181 infectious disease Diseases 0.000 abstract description 10
- 239000004365 Protease Substances 0.000 abstract description 7
- 239000003443 antiviral agent Substances 0.000 abstract description 4
- 102100037486 Reverse transcriptase/ribonuclease H Human genes 0.000 abstract 1
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical class [H]* 0.000 description 35
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 description 34
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 20
- 108091032973 (ribonucleotides)n+m Proteins 0.000 description 18
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 18
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 16
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 description 16
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 15
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 15
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 15
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 13
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 13
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 11
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 101710144111 Non-structural protein 3 Proteins 0.000 description 10
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical compound [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 10
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 10
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 description 10
- 102000035195 Peptidases Human genes 0.000 description 9
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 9
- 125000004446 heteroarylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 125000000592 heterocycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 9
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 9
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 8
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 8
- 239000000523 sample Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 8
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 8
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 7
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 7
- 238000003757 reverse transcription PCR Methods 0.000 description 7
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 6
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 101800001020 Non-structural protein 4A Proteins 0.000 description 6
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000012472 biological sample Substances 0.000 description 6
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 6
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 6
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 238000003752 polymerase chain reaction Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000002243 precursor Substances 0.000 description 6
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 6
- 235000019419 proteases Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 238000011269 treatment regimen Methods 0.000 description 6
- RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N triphenylphosphine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 5
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229940024606 amino acid Drugs 0.000 description 5
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 5
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 5
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 5
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 5
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229910000030 sodium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 5
- 125000000026 trimethylsilyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])[Si]([*])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 5
- PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+/-)-1,3-Butanediol Chemical compound CC(O)CCO PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 4
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 4
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 4
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000011203 carbon fibre reinforced carbon Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229940042399 direct acting antivirals protease inhibitors Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 239000000975 dye Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000019441 ethanol Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 230000029142 excretion Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 4
- 210000004185 liver Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000000137 peptide hydrolase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000021317 phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 238000010839 reverse transcription Methods 0.000 description 4
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000012222 talc Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 125000002221 trityl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1C([*])(C1=C(C(=C(C(=C1[H])[H])[H])[H])[H])C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 4
- 239000001993 wax Substances 0.000 description 4
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 3
- XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethoxyethane Chemical compound COCCOC XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 3
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000007821 HATU Substances 0.000 description 3
- 241000725303 Human immunodeficiency virus Species 0.000 description 3
- 102100040018 Interferon alpha-2 Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108010079944 Interferon-alpha2b Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 108020004684 Internal Ribosome Entry Sites Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 3
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000007832 Na2SO4 Substances 0.000 description 3
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propanedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)CC(O)=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 3
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 3
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 3
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical compound [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 125000000539 amino acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 230000000840 anti-viral effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 3
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000001584 benzyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC1=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 3
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N beta-D-glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 238000001514 detection method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000004663 dialkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 235000005911 diet Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 230000037213 diet Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000000945 filler Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000499 gel Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000008103 glucose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 208000010710 hepatitis C virus infection Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 3
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000002632 imidazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000002609 medium Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000001160 methoxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC(*)=O 0.000 description 3
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 125000004170 methylsulfonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 3
- UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylmethyl ester of formic acid Natural products O=COCC1=CC=CC=C1 UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000010452 phosphate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 102000004196 processed proteins & peptides Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 3
- RMAQACBXLXPBSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N silicic acid Chemical compound O[Si](O)(O)O RMAQACBXLXPBSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 235000012239 silicon dioxide Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000007909 solid dosage form Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000005931 tert-butyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(OC(*)=O)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N trifluoroacetic acid Substances OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-monostearoylglycerol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)CO VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000453 2,2,2-trichloroethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl 0.000 description 2
- 125000003821 2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxymethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])[Si](C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C(OC([H])([H])[*])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000006032 3-methyl-3-butenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-Dimethylaminopyridine Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=NC=C1 VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WCKQPPQRFNHPRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[[4-(dimethylamino)phenyl]diazenyl]benzoic acid Chemical compound C1=CC(N(C)C)=CC=C1N=NC1=CC=C(C(O)=O)C=C1 WCKQPPQRFNHPRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SJQRQOKXQKVJGJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(2-aminoethylamino)naphthalene-1-sulfonic acid Chemical group C1=CC=C2C(NCCN)=CC=CC2=C1S(O)(=O)=O SJQRQOKXQKVJGJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920001817 Agar Polymers 0.000 description 2
- XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Argon Chemical compound [Ar] XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Ascorbic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 2
- 125000000882 C2-C6 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000003601 C2-C6 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L Calcium carbonate Chemical compound [Ca+2].[O-]C([O-])=O VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroform Chemical compound ClC(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N Dextrotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010016626 Dipeptides Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 2
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WMFOQBRAJBCJND-UHFFFAOYSA-M Lithium hydroxide Chemical compound [Li+].[OH-] WMFOQBRAJBCJND-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 238000006751 Mitsunobu reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Butanol Chemical compound CCCCO LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SECXISVLQFMRJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Methylpyrrolidone Chemical compound CN1CCCC1=O SECXISVLQFMRJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910002651 NO3 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- NHNBFGGVMKEFGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitrate Chemical compound [O-][N+]([O-])=O NHNBFGGVMKEFGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010076039 Polyproteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 229910007161 Si(CH3)3 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Carbonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C([O-])=O CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- DBMJMQXJHONAFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium laurylsulphate Chemical compound [Na+].CCCCCCCCCCCCOS([O-])(=O)=O DBMJMQXJHONAFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 101710172711 Structural protein Proteins 0.000 description 2
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sulfate Chemical compound [O-]S([O-])(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DKGAVHZHDRPRBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tert-Butanol Chemical compound CC(C)(C)O DKGAVHZHDRPRBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 108700010756 Viral Polyproteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- XLOMVQKBTHCTTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Zinc monoxide Chemical compound [Zn]=O XLOMVQKBTHCTTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000004423 acyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000002671 adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010419 agar Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000783 alginic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960001126 alginic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000004781 alginic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229910052784 alkaline earth metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000005907 alkyl ester group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 208000026935 allergic disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000003321 amplification Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000010 aprotic solvent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012131 assay buffer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004069 aziridinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000012216 bentonite Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- SESFRYSPDFLNCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl benzoate Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 SESFRYSPDFLNCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UCMIRNVEIXFBKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-alanine Chemical compound NCCC(O)=O UCMIRNVEIXFBKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920002988 biodegradable polymer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000004621 biodegradable polymer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000006172 buffering agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019437 butane-1,3-diol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000000423 cell based assay Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000001913 cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000010980 cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002668 chloroacetyl group Chemical group ClCC(=O)* 0.000 description 2
- 238000003776 cleavage reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229940110456 cocoa butter Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000019868 cocoa butter Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000004440 column chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229940125782 compound 2 Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000012343 cottonseed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000003111 delayed effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000013461 design Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000010790 dilution Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000012895 dilution Substances 0.000 description 2
- MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecyl hydrogen sulfate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCOS(O)(=O)=O MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940043264 dodecyl sulfate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000004185 ester group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- MMXKVMNBHPAILY-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl laurate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC MMXKVMNBHPAILY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002485 formyl group Chemical group [H]C(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- BTCSSZJGUNDROE-UHFFFAOYSA-N gamma-aminobutyric acid Chemical compound NCCCC(O)=O BTCSSZJGUNDROE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000036541 health Effects 0.000 description 2
- 206010073071 hepatocellular carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-M hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-] XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000006872 improvement Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000003701 inert diluent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000001802 infusion Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000007972 injectable composition Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000007794 irritation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000005928 isopropyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(OC(*)=O)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000008297 liquid dosage form Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000007774 longterm Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000012423 maintenance Methods 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000004184 methoxymethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 239000004530 micro-emulsion Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000000346 nonvolatile oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000003199 nucleic acid amplification method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000000269 nucleophilic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N oleic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004006 olive oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000000160 oxazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000006072 paste Substances 0.000 description 2
- VLTRZXGMWDSKGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N perchloric acid Chemical compound OCl(=O)(=O)=O VLTRZXGMWDSKGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002304 perfume Substances 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K phosphate Chemical compound [O-]P([O-])([O-])=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 2
- 230000000704 physical effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229920001184 polypeptide Polymers 0.000 description 2
- IUBQJLUDMLPAGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N potassium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)N([K])[Si](C)(C)C IUBQJLUDMLPAGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000012545 processing Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229960004063 propylene glycol Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000002797 proteolythic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003586 protic polar solvent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000003072 pyrazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000011002 quantification Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000009257 reactivity Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000000717 retained effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000012552 review Methods 0.000 description 2
- HZCAHMRRMINHDJ-DBRKOABJSA-N ribavirin Natural products O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1N=CN=C1 HZCAHMRRMINHDJ-DBRKOABJSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000007017 scission Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000008159 sesame oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000011803 sesame oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019333 sodium laurylsulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000008247 solid mixture Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000004426 substituted alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N succinic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCC(O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002194 synthesizing effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000010189 synthetic method Methods 0.000 description 2
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Natural products C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 231100000419 toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000001988 toxicity Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000010487 tragacanth Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000196 tragacanth Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940116362 tragacanth Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000009466 transformation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000000844 transformation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000004044 trifluoroacetyl group Chemical group FC(C(=O)*)(F)F 0.000 description 2
- 125000000025 triisopropylsilyl group Chemical group C(C)(C)[Si](C(C)C)(C(C)C)* 0.000 description 2
- LSPHULWDVZXLIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+/-)-Camphoric acid Chemical compound CC1(C)C(C(O)=O)CCC1(C)C(O)=O LSPHULWDVZXLIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OGNSCSPNOLGXSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+/-)-DABA Natural products NCCC(N)C(O)=O OGNSCSPNOLGXSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VCGRFBXVSFAGGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N (1,1-dioxo-1,4-thiazinan-4-yl)-[6-[[3-(4-fluorophenyl)-5-methyl-1,2-oxazol-4-yl]methoxy]pyridin-3-yl]methanone Chemical compound CC=1ON=C(C=2C=CC(F)=CC=2)C=1COC(N=C1)=CC=C1C(=O)N1CCS(=O)(=O)CC1 VCGRFBXVSFAGGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JNYAEWCLZODPBN-JGWLITMVSA-N (2r,3r,4s)-2-[(1r)-1,2-dihydroxyethyl]oxolane-3,4-diol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@H]1OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1O JNYAEWCLZODPBN-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MAYZWDRUFKUGGP-VIFPVBQESA-N (3s)-1-[5-tert-butyl-3-[(1-methyltetrazol-5-yl)methyl]triazolo[4,5-d]pyrimidin-7-yl]pyrrolidin-3-ol Chemical compound CN1N=NN=C1CN1C2=NC(C(C)(C)C)=NC(N3C[C@@H](O)CC3)=C2N=N1 MAYZWDRUFKUGGP-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- JXDNUMOTWHZSCB-XMTZKCFKSA-N (3s)-3-acetamido-4-[[(2s)-3-carboxy-1-[[(2s,3s)-1-[[(2s)-1-[(2s)-2-[[(1r)-1-carboxy-2-sulfanylethyl]carbamoyl]pyrrolidin-1-yl]-3-methyl-1-oxobutan-2-yl]amino]-3-methyl-1-oxopentan-2-yl]amino]-1-oxopropan-2-yl]amino]-4-oxobutanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C[C@H](NC(C)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](C(C)C)C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(O)=O JXDNUMOTWHZSCB-XMTZKCFKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VGFHUYLCQHZNFZ-DYKIIFRCSA-N (4s)-4-[[(2s)-2-[[(2s)-2-[[(2s)-2-acetamido-3-carboxypropanoyl]amino]-4-carboxybutanoyl]amino]-4-methylsulfanylbutanoyl]amino]-5-[[(2s)-4-carboxy-1-[[(1r)-1-carboxy-2-sulfanylethyl]amino]-1-oxobutan-2-yl]amino]-5-oxopentanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C[C@H](NC(C)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(O)=O VGFHUYLCQHZNFZ-DYKIIFRCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004400 (C1-C12) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N (E)-8-Octadecenoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCC(O)=O WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZGYIXVSQHOKQRZ-COIATFDQSA-N (e)-n-[4-[3-chloro-4-(pyridin-2-ylmethoxy)anilino]-3-cyano-7-[(3s)-oxolan-3-yl]oxyquinolin-6-yl]-4-(dimethylamino)but-2-enamide Chemical group N#CC1=CN=C2C=C(O[C@@H]3COCC3)C(NC(=O)/C=C/CN(C)C)=CC2=C1NC(C=C1Cl)=CC=C1OCC1=CC=CC=N1 ZGYIXVSQHOKQRZ-COIATFDQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MOWXJLUYGFNTAL-DEOSSOPVSA-N (s)-[2-chloro-4-fluoro-5-(7-morpholin-4-ylquinazolin-4-yl)phenyl]-(6-methoxypyridazin-3-yl)methanol Chemical compound N1=NC(OC)=CC=C1[C@@H](O)C1=CC(C=2C3=CC=C(C=C3N=CN=2)N2CCOCC2)=C(F)C=C1Cl MOWXJLUYGFNTAL-DEOSSOPVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UKAUYVFTDYCKQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N -2-Amino-4-hydroxybutanoic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCO UKAUYVFTDYCKQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WSLDOOZREJYCGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-Dichloroethane Chemical compound ClCCCl WSLDOOZREJYCGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940058015 1,3-butylene glycol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WNXJIVFYUVYPPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dioxolane Chemical compound C1COCO1 WNXJIVFYUVYPPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- APWRZPQBPCAXFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(1-oxo-2H-isoquinolin-5-yl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)-N-[2-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-4-yl]pyrazole-4-carboxamide Chemical group O=C1NC=CC2=C(C=CC=C12)N1N=CC(=C1C(F)(F)F)C(=O)NC1=CC(=NC=C1)C(F)(F)F APWRZPQBPCAXFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ABDDQTDRAHXHOC-QMMMGPOBSA-N 1-[(7s)-5,7-dihydro-4h-thieno[2,3-c]pyran-7-yl]-n-methylmethanamine Chemical compound CNC[C@@H]1OCCC2=C1SC=C2 ABDDQTDRAHXHOC-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004972 1-butynyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C#C* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000530 1-propynyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C#C* 0.000 description 1
- JKMHFZQWWAIEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-(2-hydroxyethyl)piperazin-1-yl]ethanesulfonic acid Chemical compound OCC[NH+]1CCN(CCS([O-])(=O)=O)CC1 JKMHFZQWWAIEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RVHOBHMAPRVOLO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-ethylbutanedioic acid Chemical class CCC(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O RVHOBHMAPRVOLO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940080296 2-naphthalenesulfonate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000094 2-phenylethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000175 2-thienyl group Chemical group S1C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 20:1omega9c fatty acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HCDMJFOHIXMBOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-1-ethyl-8-(morpholin-4-ylmethyl)-4,7-dihydropyrrolo[4,5]pyrido[1,2-d]pyrimidin-2-one Chemical compound C=1C2=C3N(CC)C(=O)N(C=4C(=C(OC)C=C(OC)C=4F)F)CC3=CN=C2NC=1CN1CCOCC1 HCDMJFOHIXMBOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BYHQTRFJOGIQAO-GOSISDBHSA-N 3-(4-bromophenyl)-8-[(2R)-2-hydroxypropyl]-1-[(3-methoxyphenyl)methyl]-1,3,8-triazaspiro[4.5]decan-2-one Chemical group C[C@H](CN1CCC2(CC1)CN(C(=O)N2CC3=CC(=CC=C3)OC)C4=CC=C(C=C4)Br)O BYHQTRFJOGIQAO-GOSISDBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BRMWTNUJHUMWMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-Methylhistidine Natural products CN1C=NC(CC(N)C(O)=O)=C1 BRMWTNUJHUMWMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WNEODWDFDXWOLU-QHCPKHFHSA-N 3-[3-(hydroxymethyl)-4-[1-methyl-5-[[5-[(2s)-2-methyl-4-(oxetan-3-yl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl]amino]-6-oxopyridin-3-yl]pyridin-2-yl]-7,7-dimethyl-1,2,6,8-tetrahydrocyclopenta[3,4]pyrrolo[3,5-b]pyrazin-4-one Chemical compound C([C@@H](N(CC1)C=2C=NC(NC=3C(N(C)C=C(C=3)C=3C(=C(N4C(C5=CC=6CC(C)(C)CC=6N5CC4)=O)N=CC=3)CO)=O)=CC=2)C)N1C1COC1 WNEODWDFDXWOLU-QHCPKHFHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SRVXSISGYBMIHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[3-[3-(2-amino-2-oxoethyl)phenyl]-5-chlorophenyl]-3-(5-methyl-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)propanoic acid Chemical compound S1C(C)=CN=C1C(CC(O)=O)C1=CC(Cl)=CC(C=2C=C(CC(N)=O)C=CC=2)=C1 SRVXSISGYBMIHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-azaniumyl-2-hydroxypropanoate Chemical compound NCC(O)C(O)=O BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZRPLANDPDWYOMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-cyclopentylpropionic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCC1CCCC1 ZRPLANDPDWYOMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 3-phenylpropionate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CCC1=CC=CC=C1 XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229960000549 4-dimethylaminophenol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- MBVFRSJFKMJRHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-fluoro-1-benzofuran-7-carbaldehyde Chemical compound FC1=CC=C(C=O)C2=C1C=CO2 MBVFRSJFKMJRHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IRPVABHDSJVBNZ-RTHVDDQRSA-N 5-[1-(cyclopropylmethyl)-5-[(1R,5S)-3-(oxetan-3-yl)-3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexan-6-yl]pyrazol-3-yl]-3-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-amine Chemical compound C1=C(C(F)(F)F)C(N)=NC=C1C1=NN(CC2CC2)C(C2[C@@H]3CN(C[C@@H]32)C2COC2)=C1 IRPVABHDSJVBNZ-RTHVDDQRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KCBWAFJCKVKYHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-(4-cyclopropyl-6-methoxypyrimidin-5-yl)-1-[[4-[1-propan-2-yl-4-(trifluoromethyl)imidazol-2-yl]phenyl]methyl]pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidine Chemical group C1(CC1)C1=NC=NC(=C1C1=NC=C2C(=N1)N(N=C2)CC1=CC=C(C=C1)C=1N(C=C(N=1)C(F)(F)F)C(C)C)OC KCBWAFJCKVKYHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FHVDTGUDJYJELY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-{[2-carboxy-4,5-dihydroxy-6-(phosphanyloxy)oxan-3-yl]oxy}-4,5-dihydroxy-3-phosphanyloxane-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound O1C(C(O)=O)C(P)C(O)C(O)C1OC1C(C(O)=O)OC(OP)C(O)C1O FHVDTGUDJYJELY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical compound [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CYJRNFFLTBEQSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-(3-methyl-1-benzothiophen-5-yl)-N-(4-methylsulfonylpyridin-3-yl)quinoxalin-6-amine Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)C1=C(C=NC=C1)NC=1C=C2N=CC=NC2=C(C=1)C=1C=CC2=C(C(=CS2)C)C=1 CYJRNFFLTBEQSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9-Heptadecensaeure Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RWQUWTMOHXGTNN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9-n,10-n-bis(4-butylphenyl)-9-n,10-n-bis(4-methylphenyl)phenanthrene-9,10-diamine Chemical compound C1=CC(CCCC)=CC=C1N(C=1C2=CC=CC=C2C2=CC=CC=C2C=1N(C=1C=CC(C)=CC=1)C=1C=CC(CCCC)=CC=1)C1=CC=C(C)C=C1 RWQUWTMOHXGTNN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000251468 Actinopterygii Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000005995 Aluminium silicate Substances 0.000 description 1
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O Ammonium Chemical compound [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 1
- 235000003276 Apios tuberosa Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000105624 Arachis hypogaea Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000010777 Arachis hypogaea Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000010744 Arachis villosulicarpa Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241000271566 Aves Species 0.000 description 1
- BTBUEUYNUDRHOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Borate Chemical compound [O-]B([O-])[O-] BTBUEUYNUDRHOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000283690 Bos taurus Species 0.000 description 1
- 108091003079 Bovine Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FERIUCNNQQJTOY-UHFFFAOYSA-M Butyrate Chemical compound CCCC([O-])=O FERIUCNNQQJTOY-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- FERIUCNNQQJTOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Butyric acid Natural products CCCC(O)=O FERIUCNNQQJTOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282472 Canis lupus familiaris Species 0.000 description 1
- KXDHJXZQYSOELW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Carbamate Chemical compound NC([O-])=O KXDHJXZQYSOELW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Carbonate Chemical compound [O-]C([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229920002134 Carboxymethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 241000700198 Cavia Species 0.000 description 1
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108090000227 Chymases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000003858 Chymases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-K Citrate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CC(O)(CC([O-])=O)C([O-])=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 229920002261 Corn starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-M D-gluconate Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C([O-])=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 101710088194 Dehydrogenase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 235000019739 Dicalciumphosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 101150104316 Dnase2b gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000006144 Dulbecco’s modified Eagle's medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Elaidinsaeure-aethylester Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000283086 Equidae Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000001856 Ethyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZZSNKZQZMQGXPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl cellulose Chemical compound CCOCC1OC(OC)C(OCC)C(OCC)C1OC1C(O)C(O)C(OC)C(CO)O1 ZZSNKZQZMQGXPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282326 Felis catus Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010016654 Fibrosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000004606 Fillers/Extenders Substances 0.000 description 1
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical compound FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-M Formate Chemical compound [O-]C=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000206672 Gelidium Species 0.000 description 1
- AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycolic acid Polymers OCC(O)=O AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004705 High-molecular-weight polyethylene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009015 Human TaqMan MicroRNA Assay kit Methods 0.000 description 1
- LCWXJXMHJVIJFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydroxylysine Natural products NCC(O)CC(N)CC(O)=O LCWXJXMHJVIJFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PMMYEEVYMWASQN-DMTCNVIQSA-N Hydroxyproline Chemical compound O[C@H]1CN[C@H](C(O)=O)C1 PMMYEEVYMWASQN-DMTCNVIQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 108010050904 Interferons Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000014150 Interferons Human genes 0.000 description 1
- AHLPHDHHMVZTML-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-Ornithine Chemical compound NCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O AHLPHDHHMVZTML-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N L-aspartic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(O)=O CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RHGKLRLOHDJJDR-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-citrulline Chemical compound NC(=O)NCCC[C@H]([NH3+])C([O-])=O RHGKLRLOHDJJDR-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FFFHZYDWPBMWHY-VKHMYHEASA-N L-homocysteine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCS FFFHZYDWPBMWHY-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- UKAUYVFTDYCKQA-VKHMYHEASA-N L-homoserine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCO UKAUYVFTDYCKQA-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- UCUNFLYVYCGDHP-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-methionine sulfone Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)CC[C@H](N)C(O)=O UCUNFLYVYCGDHP-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M Lactate Chemical compound CC(O)C([O-])=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 240000007472 Leucaena leucocephala Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000010643 Leucaena leucocephala Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Magnesium Chemical compound [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-L Malonate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CC([O-])=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 240000003183 Manihot esculenta Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000016735 Manihot esculenta subsp esculenta Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 1
- JDHILDINMRGULE-LURJTMIESA-N N(pros)-methyl-L-histidine Chemical compound CN1C=NC=C1C[C@H](N)C(O)=O JDHILDINMRGULE-LURJTMIESA-N 0.000 description 1
- FFDGPVCHZBVARC-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-dimethylglycine Chemical class CN(C)CC(O)=O FFDGPVCHZBVARC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GXCLVBGFBYZDAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]-N-methylprop-2-en-1-amine Chemical compound CN(CCC1=CNC2=C1C=CC=C2)CC=C GXCLVBGFBYZDAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RHGKLRLOHDJJDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ndelta-carbamoyl-DL-ornithine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=O RHGKLRLOHDJJDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PVNIIMVLHYAWGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Niacin Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1 PVNIIMVLHYAWGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101710188652 Non-structural protein 4a Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108091028043 Nucleic acid sequence Proteins 0.000 description 1
- IDRGFNPZDVBSSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N OCCN1CCN(CC1)c1ccc(Nc2ncc3cccc(-c4cccc(NC(=O)C=C)c4)c3n2)c(F)c1F Chemical compound OCCN1CCN(CC1)c1ccc(Nc2ncc3cccc(-c4cccc(NC(=O)C=C)c4)c3n2)c(F)c1F IDRGFNPZDVBSSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 240000007817 Olea europaea Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000005642 Oleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AHLPHDHHMVZTML-UHFFFAOYSA-N Orn-delta-NH2 Natural products NCCCC(N)C(O)=O AHLPHDHHMVZTML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UTJLXEIPEHZYQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ornithine Natural products OC(=O)C(C)CCCN UTJLXEIPEHZYQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)=O MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019483 Peanut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000037581 Persistent Infection Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000004952 Polyamide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002732 Polyanhydride Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000954 Polyglycolide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001710 Polyorthoester Polymers 0.000 description 1
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-M Propionate Chemical compound CCC([O-])=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propionic acid Chemical class CCC(O)=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101000774655 Protobothrops mucrosquamatus Snake venom metalloproteinase TM-1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000013614 RNA sample Substances 0.000 description 1
- 101800001554 RNA-directed RNA polymerase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 235000004443 Ricinus communis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910006074 SO2NH2 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019485 Safflower oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000002595 Solanum tuberosum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000061456 Solanum tuberosum Species 0.000 description 1
- SSZBUIDZHHWXNJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Stearinsaeure-hexadecylester Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC SSZBUIDZHHWXNJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000862969 Stella Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282887 Suidae Species 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric acid Natural products [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZMZDMBWJUHKJPS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Thiocyanate anion Chemical compound [S-]C#N ZMZDMBWJUHKJPS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 240000008042 Zea mays Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000005824 Zea mays ssp. parviglumis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000002017 Zea mays subsp mays Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- LXRZVMYMQHNYJB-UNXOBOICSA-N [(1R,2S,4R)-4-[[5-[4-[(1R)-7-chloro-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolin-1-yl]-5-methylthiophene-2-carbonyl]pyrimidin-4-yl]amino]-2-hydroxycyclopentyl]methyl sulfamate Chemical compound CC1=C(C=C(S1)C(=O)C1=C(N[C@H]2C[C@H](O)[C@@H](COS(N)(=O)=O)C2)N=CN=C1)[C@@H]1NCCC2=C1C=C(Cl)C=C2 LXRZVMYMQHNYJB-UNXOBOICSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000001089 [(2R)-oxolan-2-yl]methanol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002250 absorbent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002745 absorbent Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003655 absorption accelerator Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001242 acetic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexanal;sodium Chemical compound [Na].CC(O)=O.OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001252 acrylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000001154 acute effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- WNLRTRBMVRJNCN-UHFFFAOYSA-L adipate(2-) Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CCCCC([O-])=O WNLRTRBMVRJNCN-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 238000012382 advanced drug delivery Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008272 agar Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940072056 alginate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000007933 aliphatic carboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003513 alkali Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-acetylene Natural products C#C HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AWUCVROLDVIAJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-glycerophosphate Natural products OCC(O)COP(O)(O)=O AWUCVROLDVIAJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WNROFYMDJYEPJX-UHFFFAOYSA-K aluminium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[OH-].[OH-].[Al+3] WNROFYMDJYEPJX-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000012211 aluminium silicate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- DKNWSYNQZKUICI-UHFFFAOYSA-N amantadine Chemical compound C1C(C2)CC3CC2CC1(N)C3 DKNWSYNQZKUICI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003805 amantadine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003368 amide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000010171 animal model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003963 antioxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000006708 antioxidants Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910052786 argon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000008378 aryl ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005228 aryl sulfonate group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940072107 ascorbate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011668 ascorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940009098 aspartate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002393 azetidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000004888 barrier function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000440 bentonite Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000278 bentonite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- SVPXDRXYRYOSEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N bentoquatam Chemical compound O.O=[Si]=O.O=[Al]O[Al]=O SVPXDRXYRYOSEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-M benzenesulfonate Chemical compound [O-]S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229940077388 benzenesulfonate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940050390 benzoate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000005872 benzooxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960002903 benzyl benzoate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940000635 beta-alanine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-phenylpropanoic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCC1=CC=CC=C1 XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- JFIOVJDNOJYLKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N bithionol Chemical compound OC1=C(Cl)C=C(Cl)C=C1SC1=CC(Cl)=CC(Cl)=C1O JFIOVJDNOJYLKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000000601 blood cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000036760 body temperature Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000001185 bone marrow Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000004648 butanoic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004369 butenyl group Chemical group C(=CCC)* 0.000 description 1
- FJDQFPXHSGXQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-L caesium carbonate Chemical compound [Cs+].[Cs+].[O-]C([O-])=O FJDQFPXHSGXQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229910000024 caesium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910000019 calcium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000010216 calcium carbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- FATUQANACHZLRT-KMRXSBRUSA-L calcium glucoheptonate Chemical compound [Ca+2].OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)C([O-])=O.OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)C([O-])=O FATUQANACHZLRT-KMRXSBRUSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000001506 calcium phosphate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012241 calcium silicate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- CJZGTCYPCWQAJB-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium stearate Chemical compound [Ca+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O CJZGTCYPCWQAJB-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000008116 calcium stearate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013539 calcium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- MIOPJNTWMNEORI-UHFFFAOYSA-N camphorsulfonic acid Chemical compound C1CC2(CS(O)(=O)=O)C(=O)CC1C2(C)C MIOPJNTWMNEORI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001715 carbamic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000004653 carbonic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 1
- 150000003857 carboxamides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000010948 carboxy methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000007942 carboxylates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002843 carboxylic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001735 carboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000008112 carboxymethyl-cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012876 carrier material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004359 castor oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003197 catalytic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 108091092328 cellular RNA Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000001413 cellular effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920002301 cellulose acetate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 210000003169 central nervous system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229960000541 cetyl alcohol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000005827 chlorofluoro hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001684 chronic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007882 cirrhosis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000019425 cirrhosis of liver Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229960002173 citrulline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000013477 citrulline Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004927 clay Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000011278 co-treatment Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002299 complementary DNA Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000009918 complex formation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940126214 compound 3 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000005822 corn Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000005687 corn oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002285 corn oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008120 corn starch Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002385 cottonseed oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002425 crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008025 crystallization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- YSMODUONRAFBET-UHFFFAOYSA-N delta-DL-hydroxylysine Natural products NCC(O)CCC(N)C(O)=O YSMODUONRAFBET-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010511 deprotection reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001212 derivatisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004986 diarylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- NEFBYIFKOOEVPA-UHFFFAOYSA-K dicalcium phosphate Chemical compound [Ca+2].[Ca+2].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O NEFBYIFKOOEVPA-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 229940038472 dicalcium phosphate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910000390 dicalcium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000001993 dienes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005240 diheteroarylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- PHBAAFDKJNNRNJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethoxymethoxy(dimethoxy)methane Chemical compound COC(OC)OC(OC)OC PHBAAFDKJNNRNJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004090 dissolution Methods 0.000 description 1
- PMMYEEVYMWASQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N dl-hydroxyproline Natural products OC1C[NH2+]C(C([O-])=O)C1 PMMYEEVYMWASQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- POULHZVOKOAJMA-UHFFFAOYSA-M dodecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O POULHZVOKOAJMA-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 231100000673 dose–response relationship Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 239000008298 dragée Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000890 drug combination Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000012377 drug delivery Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009510 drug design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009509 drug development Methods 0.000 description 1
- 241001493065 dsRNA viruses Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000003221 ear drop Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940047652 ear drops Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000010828 elution Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012156 elution solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001804 emulsifying effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003623 enhancer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002708 enhancing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002702 enteric coating Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009505 enteric coating Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000006911 enzymatic reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001952 enzyme assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- YSMODUONRAFBET-UHNVWZDZSA-N erythro-5-hydroxy-L-lysine Chemical compound NC[C@H](O)CC[C@H](N)C(O)=O YSMODUONRAFBET-UHNVWZDZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003797 essential amino acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000020776 essential amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M ethanesulfonate Chemical compound CCS([O-])(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 150000002170 ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003754 ethoxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 229940093499 ethyl acetate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- OAYLNYINCPYISS-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl acetate;hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC.CCOC(C)=O OAYLNYINCPYISS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019325 ethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001249 ethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-QXMHVHEDSA-N ethyl oleate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(=O)OCC LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-QXMHVHEDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940093471 ethyl oleate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002534 ethynyl group Chemical group [H]C#C* 0.000 description 1
- 230000005284 excitation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003885 eye ointment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000012894 fetal calf serum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000003818 flash chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007850 fluorescent dye Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000004907 flux Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000004675 formic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000012458 free base Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960003692 gamma aminobutyric acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000001035 gastrointestinal tract Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000007903 gelatin capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002068 genetic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940050410 gluconate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000001727 glucose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- YQEMORVAKMFKLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N glycerine monostearate Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC(CO)CO YQEMORVAKMFKLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SVUQHVRAGMNPLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N glycerol monostearate Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)CO SVUQHVRAGMNPLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002334 glycols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000004820 halides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000008282 halocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000003862 health status Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000002216 heart Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 231100000844 hepatocellular carcinoma Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- MNWFXJYAOYHMED-UHFFFAOYSA-N heptanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCC(O)=O MNWFXJYAOYHMED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002391 heterocyclic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- ACGUYXCXAPNIKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexachlorophene Chemical compound OC1=C(Cl)C=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C1CC1=C(O)C(Cl)=CC(Cl)=C1Cl ACGUYXCXAPNIKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BXWNKGSJHAJOGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexadecan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO BXWNKGSJHAJOGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-M hexadecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCC(O)=O FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003906 humectant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 1
- XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen iodide Chemical compound I XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZMZDMBWJUHKJPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen thiocyanate Natural products SC#N ZMZDMBWJUHKJPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-M hydrogensulfate Chemical compound OS([O-])(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 230000002209 hydrophobic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004356 hydroxy functional group Chemical group O* 0.000 description 1
- QJHBJHUKURJDLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxy-L-lysine Natural products NCCCCC(NO)C(O)=O QJHBJHUKURJDLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002591 hydroxyproline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002636 imidazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002466 imines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000011065 in-situ storage Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003392 indanyl group Chemical group C1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000002458 infectious effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940102223 injectable solution Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940102213 injectable suspension Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940079322 interferon Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000001361 intraarterial administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007917 intracranial administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010255 intramuscular injection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007927 intramuscular injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007919 intrasynovial administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007913 intrathecal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011630 iodine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000005342 ion exchange Methods 0.000 description 1
- SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N isethionic acid Chemical compound OCCS(O)(=O)=O SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N isooleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002183 isoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004628 isothiazolidinyl group Chemical group S1N(CCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003965 isoxazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- NLYAJNPCOHFWQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N kaolin Chemical compound O.O.O=[Al]O[Si](=O)O[Si](=O)O[Al]=O NLYAJNPCOHFWQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000003734 kidney Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940001447 lactate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940099584 lactobionate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- JYTUSYBCFIZPBE-AMTLMPIISA-N lactobionic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]([C@H](O)CO)O[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O JYTUSYBCFIZPBE-AMTLMPIISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940070765 laurate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002502 liposome Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006194 liquid suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 208000019423 liver disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000014018 liver neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000006210 lotion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004072 lung Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000004324 lymphatic system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000011777 magnesium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- VTHJTEIRLNZDEV-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium dihydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[OH-].[Mg+2] VTHJTEIRLNZDEV-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000000347 magnesium hydroxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910001862 magnesium hydroxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229940049920 malate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011976 maleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N malic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011159 matrix material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108020004999 messenger RNA Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000002503 metabolic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 1
- XOPUORAQCYGJPT-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanesulfonic acid;hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.CS(O)(=O)=O XOPUORAQCYGJPT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 1
- CQDGTJPVBWZJAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N monoethyl carbonate Chemical compound CCOC(O)=O CQDGTJPVBWZJAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- PSHKMPUSSFXUIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,n-dimethylpyridin-2-amine Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=CC=N1 PSHKMPUSSFXUIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UPSFMJHZUCSEHU-JYGUBCOQSA-N n-[(2s,3r,4r,5s,6r)-2-[(2r,3s,4r,5r,6s)-5-acetamido-4-hydroxy-2-(hydroxymethyl)-6-(4-methyl-2-oxochromen-7-yl)oxyoxan-3-yl]oxy-4,5-dihydroxy-6-(hydroxymethyl)oxan-3-yl]acetamide Chemical compound CC(=O)N[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](NC(C)=O)[C@H](OC=2C=C3OC(=O)C=C(C)C3=CC=2)O[C@@H]1CO UPSFMJHZUCSEHU-JYGUBCOQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SFMJNHNUOVADRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[5-[9-[4-(methanesulfonamido)phenyl]-2-oxobenzo[h][1,6]naphthyridin-1-yl]-2-methylphenyl]prop-2-enamide Chemical compound C1=C(NC(=O)C=C)C(C)=CC=C1N1C(=O)C=CC2=C1C1=CC(C=3C=CC(NS(C)(=O)=O)=CC=3)=CC=C1N=C2 SFMJNHNUOVADRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001298 n-hexoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- OHDXDNUPVVYWOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-methyl-1-(2-naphthalen-1-ylsulfanylphenyl)methanamine Chemical compound CNCC1=CC=CC=C1SC1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12 OHDXDNUPVVYWOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-M naphthalene-2-sulfonate Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC(S(=O)(=O)[O-])=CC=C21 KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000001968 nicotinic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011664 nicotinic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 description 1
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006574 non-aromatic ring group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 231100000344 non-irritating Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 239000002777 nucleoside Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003833 nucleoside derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940049964 oleate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000008390 olive oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000056 organ Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960003104 ornithine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001715 oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005968 oxazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002923 oximes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 description 1
- 239000012188 paraffin wax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000008506 pathogenesis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000312 peanut oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000035515 penetration Effects 0.000 description 1
- JRKICGRDRMAZLK-UHFFFAOYSA-L peroxydisulfate Chemical compound [O-]S(=O)(=O)OOS([O-])(=O)=O JRKICGRDRMAZLK-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 230000002688 persistence Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- WVDDGKGOMKODPV-ZQBYOMGUSA-N phenyl(114C)methanol Chemical compound O[14CH2]C1=CC=CC=C1 WVDDGKGOMKODPV-ZQBYOMGUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000008363 phosphate buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005541 phosphonamide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003014 phosphoric acid esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- OJMIONKXNSYLSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphorous acid Chemical class OP(O)O OJMIONKXNSYLSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940075930 picrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- OXNIZHLAWKMVMX-UHFFFAOYSA-M picrate anion Chemical compound [O-]C1=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1[N+]([O-])=O OXNIZHLAWKMVMX-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229950010765 pivalate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- IUGYQRQAERSCNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N pivalic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C(O)=O IUGYQRQAERSCNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920003023 plastic Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004033 plastic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001515 polyalkylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002647 polyamide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000768 polyamine Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001296 polysiloxane Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229920001592 potato starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000002203 pretreatment Methods 0.000 description 1
- BDERNNFJNOPAEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N propan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCO BDERNNFJNOPAEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VVWRJUBEIPHGQF-MDZDMXLPSA-N propan-2-yl (ne)-n-propan-2-yloxycarbonyliminocarbamate Chemical compound CC(C)OC(=O)\N=N\C(=O)OC(C)C VVWRJUBEIPHGQF-MDZDMXLPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VVWRJUBEIPHGQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N propan-2-yl n-propan-2-yloxycarbonyliminocarbamate Chemical compound CC(C)OC(=O)N=NC(=O)OC(C)C VVWRJUBEIPHGQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003380 propellant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004368 propenyl group Chemical group C(=CC)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000000069 prophylactic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000019833 protease Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000018102 proteins Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000006337 proteolytic cleavage Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000005180 public health Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002755 pyrazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006513 pyridinyl methyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003856 quaternary ammonium compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000001453 quaternary ammonium group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000010791 quenching Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000171 quenching effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000000376 reactant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001953 recrystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000000664 rectum Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000003340 retarding agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002441 reversible effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000005713 safflower oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003813 safflower oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007423 screening assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- XIIOFHFUYBLOLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N selpercatinib Chemical group OC(COC=1C=C(C=2N(C=1)N=CC=2C#N)C=1C=NC(=CC=1)N1CC2N(C(C1)C2)CC=1C=NC(=CC=1)OC)(C)C XIIOFHFUYBLOLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003001 serine protease inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000004760 silicates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- XGVXKJKTISMIOW-ZDUSSCGKSA-N simurosertib Chemical compound N1N=CC(C=2SC=3C(=O)NC(=NC=3C=2)[C@H]2N3CCC(CC3)C2)=C1C XGVXKJKTISMIOW-ZDUSSCGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000009097 single-agent therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 108091069025 single-strand RNA Proteins 0.000 description 1
- AWUCVROLDVIAJX-GSVOUGTGSA-N sn-glycerol 3-phosphate Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)COP(O)(O)=O AWUCVROLDVIAJX-GSVOUGTGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000017557 sodium bicarbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910000029 sodium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019812 sodium carboxymethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001027 sodium carboxymethylcellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001509 sodium citrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- NLJMYIDDQXHKNR-UHFFFAOYSA-K sodium citrate Chemical compound O.O.[Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[O-]C(=O)CC(O)(CC([O-])=O)C([O-])=O NLJMYIDDQXHKNR-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 239000003549 soybean oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012424 soybean oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000000130 stem cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000008223 sterile water Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003206 sterilizing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960005322 streptomycin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010254 subcutaneous injection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007929 subcutaneous injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005017 substituted alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L succinate(2-) Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CCC([O-])=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000001384 succinic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000008163 sugars Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940124530 sulfonamide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000003456 sulfonamides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- BDHFUVZGWQCTTF-UHFFFAOYSA-M sulfonate Chemical compound [O-]S(=O)=O BDHFUVZGWQCTTF-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 150000003871 sulfonates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003460 sulfonic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003467 sulfuric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940095064 tartrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- BSYVTEYKTMYBMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofurfuryl alcohol Chemical compound OCC1CCCO1 BSYVTEYKTMYBMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001712 tetrahydronaphthyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- ABZLKHKQJHEPAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetramethylrhodamine Chemical compound C=12C=CC(N(C)C)=CC2=[O+]C2=CC(N(C)C)=CC=C2C=1C1=CC=CC=C1C([O-])=O ABZLKHKQJHEPAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004797 therapeutic response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001113 thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- AYEKOFBPNLCAJY-UHFFFAOYSA-O thiamine pyrophosphate Chemical compound CC1=C(CCOP(O)(=O)OP(O)(O)=O)SC=[N+]1CC1=CN=C(C)N=C1N AYEKOFBPNLCAJY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 1
- 125000001984 thiazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004568 thiomorpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000000699 topical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000331 toxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000002588 toxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002054 transplantation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004306 triazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003852 triazoles Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006168 tricyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940086542 triethylamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ZDPHROOEEOARMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N undecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O ZDPHROOEEOARMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NQPDZGIKBAWPEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N valeric acid Chemical class CCCCC(O)=O NQPDZGIKBAWPEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019871 vegetable fat Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000029812 viral genome replication Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000011787 zinc oxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000014692 zinc oxide Nutrition 0.000 description 1
Definitions
- the present invention relates to novel tripeptides having activity against hepatitis C virus (HCV) and useful in the treatment of HCV infections. More particularly, the invention relates to tripeptide compounds, compositions containing such compounds and methods for using the same, as well as processes for making such compounds.
- HCV hepatitis C virus
- HCV is the principal cause of non-A, non-B hepatitis and is an increasingly severe public health problem both in the developed and developing world. It is estimated that the virus infects over 200 million people worldwide, surpassing the number of individuals infected with the human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) by nearly five fold. HCV infected patients, due to the high percentage of individuals inflicted with chronic infections, are at an elevated risk of developing cirrhosis of the liver, subsequent hepatocellular carcinoma and terminal liver disease. HCV is the most prevalent cause of hepatocellular cancer and cause of patients requiring liver transplantations in the western world.
- HIV human immunodeficiency virus
- anti-HCV therapeutics There are considerable barriers to the development of anti-HCV therapeutics, which include, but are not limited to, the persistence of the virus, the genetic diversity of the virus during replication in the host, the high incident rate of the virus developing drug-resistant mutants, and the lack of reproducible infectious culture systems and small-animal models for HCV replication and pathogenesis. In a majority of cases, given the mild course of the infection and the complex biology of the liver, careful consideration must be given to antiviral drugs, which are likely to have significant side effects.
- NS3 hepatitis C non-structural protein-3
- HCV hepatitis C non-structural protein-3
- the active site of the NS3 protease remains highly conserved thus making its inhibition an attractive mode of intervention.
- Recent success in the treatment of HIV with protease inhibitors supports the concept that the inhibition of NS3 is a key target in the battle against HCV.
- HCV is a flaviridae type RNA virus.
- the HCV genome is enveloped and contains a single strand RNA molecule composed of circa 9600 base pairs. It encodes a polypeptide comprised of approximately 3010 amino acids.
- the HCV polyprotein is processed by viral and host peptidase into 10 discreet peptides which serve a variety of functions. There are three structural proteins, C, El and E2.
- the P7 protein is of unknown function and is comprised of a highly variable sequence.
- NS2 is a zinc-dependent metalloproteinase that functions in conjunction with a portion of the NS3 protein.
- NS3 incorporates two catalytic functions (separate from its association with NS2): a serine protease at the N-terminal end, which requires NS4A as a cofactor, and an ATP-ase-dependent helicase function at the carboxyl terminus.
- NS4A is a tightly associated but non-covalent cofactor of the serine protease.
- the NS3.4A protease is responsible for cleaving four sites on the viral polyprotein.
- the NS3-NS4A cleavage is autocatalytic, occurring in cis.
- the remaining three hydrolyses, NS4A-NS4B, NS4B-NS5A and NS5A-NS5B all occur in trans.
- NS3 is a serine protease which is structurally classified as a chymotrypsin-like protease. While the NS serine protease possesses proteolytic activity by itself, the HCV protease enzyme is not an efficient enzyme in terms of catalyzing polyprotein cleavage. It has been shown that a central hydrophobic region of the NS4A protein is required for this enhancement.
- NS3 protein with NS4A seems necessary to the processing events, enhancing the proteolytic efficacy at all of the sites.
- a general strategy for the development of antiviral agents is to inactivate virally encoded enzymes, including NS3, that are essential for the replication of the virus.
- Current efforts directed toward the discovery of NS 3 protease inhibitors were reviewed by S. Tan, A. Pause, Y. Shi, N. Sonenberg, Hepatitis C Therapeutics: Current Status and Emerging Strategies, Nature Rev. Drug Discov., 1, 867-881 (2002).
- HCV protease inhibitors More relevant patent disclosures describing the synthesis of HCV protease inhibitors are: US 2003/0008828; WO 00/59929 (2000); WO 03/006490 (2003); WO 99/07733 (1999); WO 00/09543 (2000); WO 99/50230 (1999); U.S. Patent No. 5,861 ,297 (1999).
- the present invention relates to novel tripeptide compounds and methods of treating a hepatitis C infection in a subject in need of such therapy with said tripeptide compounds.
- the present invention further relates to pharmaceutical compositions comprising the compounds of the present invention, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, or prodrugs thereof, alone or in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
- a and B are independently selected from R 1 , -C(O)R,, -C(O)OR,, -C(O)NR 3 R 4 , - C(S)NR 3 R 41 Or -S(O) n R 1 ;
- G is selected from -R 1 , -OR,, -C(O)R 1 , -C(O)OR 1 , -C(O)NR 3 R 4 , -NR 3 R 4 , or - N(R 3 )S(O) n R 1 ;
- W is selected from a suitable leaving group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic, or a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaromatic;
- Each R i is independently selected from: hydrogen, deuterium, acyl, silane, a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated aliphatic group, a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated alicyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaromatic group, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group;
- Each of R 3 and R 4 is independently selected from: hydrogen, acyl, ester, optionally substituted amino acyl, a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated aliphatic group, a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated alicyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic group, a
- R 5 and R 6 are independently selected from: hydrogen, deuterium, acyl, silane, a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated aliphatic group, a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated alicyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaromatic group, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group alkoxy, alkyl amine, hydroxy, hydroxyl amine, carboxy, ester, amine; m is 0, 1 , or 2; n is 0, 1, or 2; and s is 1, 2, 3 or 4.
- a first embodiment of the invention is a compound represented by Formula I as described above, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or prodrug thereof, in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
- Representative subgenera of the invention include, but are not limited to: A compound of formula I, wherein W is OMs (-O-Mesylate).
- X and Y are independently selected from: H, halogen, Q-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -Q 2 cycloalkyl, -CH 2 -alkylamino, -CH 2 -dialkylamino, -CH 2 -arylamino,
- X and Y taken together with the carbon atoms occupying the 4 and 5 positions of the triazole ring, to which X and Y are attached, form a cyclic moiety selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, or substituted heteroaryl.
- Q is selected from the group consisting of: absent, -CH 2 -, -0-, -NH-,
- Q' is selected from the group consisting of: absent, -CH 2 -, and -NH-;
- Y is selected from the group consisting of: H, C]-C 6 alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, and substituted heterocycloalkyl; and M is independently selected from -R
- Rx, R Y , and Rz are independently selected from the group consisting of H, N 3 , halogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, alkylamino, dialkylamino, C]-C 6 alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, -S-aryl, — S-substituted aryl, -O-aryl, -O— substituted aryl, NH-aryl, NH-substituted aryl, diarylamino, diheteroarylamino, arylalky], substituted arylalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, -S-heteroaryl, -S-substituted heteroaryl, -O-heteroaryl, -O-substituted heteroaryl, — NH- heteroaryl,
- the pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention may further contain other anti-HCV agents.
- anti-HCV agents include, but are not limited to, ⁇ -interferon, ⁇ -interferon, ribavirin, and amantadine.
- the pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention may further contain other HCV protease inhibitors.
- compositions of the present invention may further comprise inhibitor(s) of other targets in the HCV life cycle, including, but not limited to, helicase, polymerase, metalloprotease, and internal ribosome entry site (IRES).
- inhibitor(s) of other targets in the HCV life cycle including, but not limited to, helicase, polymerase, metalloprotease, and internal ribosome entry site (IRES).
- the present invention includes methods of treating hepatitis C infections in a subject in need of such treatment by administering to said subject a therapeutically effective amount of the pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention.
- the present invention contemplates the use of said the compounds of the instant invention or said pharmaceutical compositions for pre-treatment of invasive devices to be inserted into a subject or to treat biological samples, such as blood, prior to administration to a subject.
- the pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention can be used to inhibit HCV replication and to lessen the risk of or the severity of HCV infection.
- Another embodiment of the invention provides methods of treating materials that may have come in contact with a virus characterized by a virally encoded serine protease necessary for its life cycle. This method comprises the step of contacting said material with a compound of the present invention.
- Such materials include, but are not limited to, surgical instruments and garments; blood collection apparatuses and materials and invasive devices, such as shunts, stents, etc.
- the compounds of the present invention may be used as laboratory tools to aid in the isolation of a virally encoded serine protease.
- This method comprises the steps of providing a compound of this invention attached to a solid support; contacting said solid support with a sample containing a viral serine protease under conditions that cause said protease to bind to said solid support; and eluting said serine protease from said solid support.
- the viral serine protease isolated by this method is HCV NS3-NS4A protease.
- the present invention contemplates processes by which to make any compound delineated herein by any synthetic method disclosed herein.
- An "aliphatic group” is non-aromatic moiety that may contain any combination of carbon atoms, hydrogen atoms, halogen atoms, oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur or other atoms, and optionally contain one or more units of unsaturation, e.g., double and/or triple bonds.
- An aliphatic group may be straight chained, branched or cyclic and preferably contains between about 1 and about 24 carbon atoms, more typically between about 1 and about 12 carbon atoms.
- aliphatic groups include, for example, polyalkoxyalkyls, such as polyalkylene glycols, polyamines, and polyimines, for example. Such aliphatic groups may be further substituted.
- Suitable aliphatic or aromatic substituents include, but are not limited to, the following suitable substituents: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -OH, protected hydroxy, aliphatic ethers, aromatic ethers, oxo, -NO 2 , -CN, -CHO, imine, oxime, -C
- C 2 -Ci 2 alkenyl or "C 2 -C 6 alkenyl,” as used herein, denote a monovalent group derived from a hydrocarbon moiety containing from two to twelve or two to six carbon atoms having at least one carbon-carbon double bond by the removal of a single hydrogen atom.
- Alkenyl groups include, but are not limited to, for example, ethenyl, propenyl, butenyl, l-methyl-2-buten-l-yl, alkadienes and the like.
- substituted alkenyl refers to a "C 2 -Ci 2 alkenyl” or "C 2 -C 6 alkenyl” group as previously defined, substituted by one, two, three or more aliphatic substituents.
- C 2 -Ci 2 alkynyl or "C 2 -C 6 alkynyl,” as used herein, denote a monovalent group derived from a hydrocarbon moiety containing from two to twelve or two to six carbon atoms having at least one carbon-carbon triple bond by the removal of a single hydrogen atom.
- Representative alkynyl groups include, but are not limited to, for example, ethynyl, 1 - propynyl, 1-butynyl, and the like.
- substituted alkynyl refers to a "C 2 -Ci 2 alkynyl” or "C 2 -C 6 alkynyl” group as previously defined, substituted by one, two, three or more aliphatic substituents.
- Ci-C 6 alkoxy refers to a Ci-C 6 alkyl group, as previously defined, attached to the parent molecular moiety through an oxygen atom.
- Q- C 6 -alkoxy include, but are not limited to, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy, sec-butoxy, tert-butoxy, n-pentoxy, neopentoxy and n-hexoxy.
- halo and halogen, as used herein, refer to an atom selected from fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.
- aryl or “aromatic” as used herein, refer to a mono- or bicyclic carbocyclic ring system having one or two aromatic rings including, but not limited to, phenyl, naphthyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, indanyl, and the like.
- substituted aryl or “substituted aromatic,” as used herein, refer to an aryl or aromatic group substituted by one, two, three or more aromatic substituents.
- arylalkyl refers to an ary] group attached to the parent compound via a Ci-C 3 alkyl or CpC 6 alkyl residue. Examples include, but are not limited to, benzyl, phenethyl and the like.
- substituted arylalkyl refers to an arylalkyl group, as previously defined, substituted by one, two, three or more aromatic substituents.
- heteroaryl or “heteroaromatic,” as used herein, refer to a mono-, bi-, or iri-cyclic aromatic radical or ring having from five to ten ring atoms of which at least one ring atom is selected from S, O and N; zero, one or two ring atoms are additional heteroatoms independently selected from S, O and N; and the remaining ring atoms are carbon, wherein any N or S contained within the ring may be optionally oxidized.
- Heteroaryl includes, but is not limited to, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isooxazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzooxazolyl, quinoxaliny], and the like.
- the heteroaromatic ring may be bonded to the chemical structure through a carbon or hetero atom.
- substituted heteroaryl or “substituted heteroaromatic,” as used herein, refer to a heteroaryl or heteroaromatic group, substituted by one, two, three, or more aromatic substituents.
- C 3 -Ci 2 -cycloalkyl or "alicyclic,” as used herein, denotes a monovalent group derived from a monocyclic or bicyclic saturated carbocyclic ring compound by the removal of a single hydrogen atom. Examples include, but not limited to, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, bicyclo [2.2.1] heptyl, and bicyclo [2.2.2] octyl.
- C 3 -Ci 2 -cycloalkyl or "substituted alicyclic,” as used herein, refers to an alicyclic group substituted by one, two, three or more aliphatic substituents.
- heterocyclic refers to a non- aromatic ring, comprising three or more ring atoms, or a bi- or tri-cyclic group fused system, where (i) each ring contains between one and three heteroatoms independently selected from oxygen, sulfur and nitrogen, (ii) each 5-membered ring has 0 to 1 double bonds and each 6- membered ring has 0 to 2 double bonds, (iii) the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms may optionally be oxidized, (iv) the nitrogen heteroatom may optionally be quaternized, (iv) any of the above rings may be fused to a benzene ring, and (v) the remaining ring atoms are carbon atoms which may be optionally oxo-substituted.
- heterocycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, [l,3]dioxolane, pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolinyl, pyrazolidinyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, oxazolidinyl, isoxazolidinyl, morpholinyl, thiazolidinyl, isothiazolidinyl, quinoxalinyl, pyridazinonyl, and tetrahydrofuryl.
- substituted heterocycloalkyl or "substituted heterocyclic,” as used herein, refers to a heterocyclic group, as previously defined, substituted by one, two, three or more aliphatic substituents.
- heteroarylalkyl to a heteroaryl group attached to the parent compound via a Ci-C 3 alkyl or CpC 6 alkyl residue.
- heteroarylalkyl examples include, but are not limited to, pyridinylmethyl, pyrimidinylethyl and the like.
- substituted heteroarylalkyl refers to a heteroarylalkyl group, as previously defined, substituted by independent replacement of one, two, or three or more aromatic substituents.
- heterocycle refers to a heteroaromatic or a heterocyclic group as previously defined.
- substituted heterocycle refers to a heterocycle group, as previously defined, substituted by independent replacement of one, two, or three or more aromatic substituents.
- alkylamino refers to a group having the structure -NH(Ci-Ci 2 alkyl).
- dialkylamino refers to a group having the structure -N(C)-Ci 2 alkyl) (C]- Ci 2 alkyl) and cyclic amines.
- dialkylamino are, but not limited to, dimethyl amino, diethylamino, methylethylamino, piperidino, morpholino and the like.
- alkoxycarbonyl represents an ester group, i.e., an alkoxy group, attached to the parent molecular moiety through a carbonyl group such as methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, and the like.
- carboxydehyde refers to a group of formula -CHO.
- carboxamide refers to a group of formula -C(O)NH(Ci- Ci 2 alkyl) or - C(O)N(Ci-C 12 alkyl) (C, -Cj 2 alkyl), -C(O)NH 2 , NHC(O)(C 1 -C 12 alkyl), N(C 1 - C 12 alkyl)C(O)(Ci-C 12 alkyl) and the like.
- hydroxy protecting group refers to a labile chemical moiety which is known in the art to protect a hydroxyl group against undesired reactions during synthetic procedures. After said synthetic procedure(s) the hydroxy protecting group as described herein may be selectively removed. Hydroxy protecting groups as known in the are described generally in T.H. Greene and P.G. M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3rd edition, John Wiley & Sons, New York (1999).
- hydroxyl protecting groups include benzyloxycarbonyl, 4-nitrobenzyloxycarbonyl, 4- bromobenzyloxycarbonyl, 4-methoxybenzyloxycarbonyl, methoxycarbonyl, tert- butoxycarbonyl, isopropoxycarbonyl, diphenylmethoxycarbony], 2,2,2- trichloroethoxycarbonyl, 2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxycarbonyl, 2-furfuryloxycarbonyl, allyloxycarbonyl, acetyl, formyl, chloroacetyl, trifluoroacetyl, methoxyacetyl, phenoxyacetyl, benzoyl, methyl, t-butyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethyl, 2-trimethylsilyl ethyl, l,l-dimethyl-2-propenyl, 3-methyl- 3 -butenyl, allyl, benzyl, para-methoxy
- Preferred hydroxyl protecting groups for the present invention are acetyl (Ac or -C(O)CH 3 ), benzoyl (Bz or - C(O)C 6 H 5 ), and trimethylsilyl (TMS or-Si(CH 3 ) 3 ).
- protected hydroxy refers to a hydroxy group protected with a hydroxy protecting group, as defined above, including benzyloxycarbonyl, 4- nitrobenzyloxycarbonyl, 4-bromobenzyloxycarbonyl, 4-methoxybenzyloxycarbonyl, methoxycarbonyl, tert-butoxycarbonyl, isopropoxycarbonyl, diphenylmethoxycarbonyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethoxycarbonyl, 2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxycarbonyl, 2-furfuryloxycarbonyl, allyloxycarbonyl, acetyl, formyl, chloroacetyl, trifluoroacetyl, methoxyacetyl, phenoxyacetyl, benzoyl, methyl, t-butyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethyl, 2-trimethylsilyl ethyl, l,l-dimethyl-2-prop
- Preferred hydroxyl protecting groups for the present invention are acetyl (Ac or -C(O)CH 3 ), benzoyl (Bz or - C(O)C 6 H 5 ), and trimethylsilyl (TMS or-Si(CH 3 ) 3 ).
- amino protecting group refers to a labile chemical moiety which is known in the art to protect an amino group against undesired reactions during synthetic procedures. After said synthetic procedure(s) the amino protecting group as described herein may be selectively removed. Amino protecting groups as known in the are described generally in T. H. Greene and P.G. M.
- amino protecting groups include, but are not limited to, t-butoxycarbonyl, 9-fluorenylmethoxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, and the like.
- protected amino refers to an amino group protected with an amino protecting group as defined above.
- acyl includes residues derived from acids, including but not limited to carboxylic acids, carbamic acids, carbonic acids, sulfonic acids, and phosphorous acids. Examples include aliphatic carbonyls, aromatic carbonyls, aliphatic sulfonyls, aromatic sulfinyls, aliphatic sulfinyls, aromatic phosphates and aliphatic phosphates.
- aprotic solvent refers to a solvent that is relatively inert to proton activity, i.e., not acting as a proton-donor.
- Examples include, but are not limited to, hydrocarbons, such as hexane and toluene, for example, halogenated hydrocarbons, such as, for example, methylene chloride, ethylene chloride, chloroform, and the like, heterocyclic compounds, such as, for example, tetrahydrofuran and N-methylpyrrolidinone, and ethers such as diethyl ether, bis-methoxymethyl ether.
- hydrocarbons such as hexane and toluene
- halogenated hydrocarbons such as, for example, methylene chloride, ethylene chloride, chloroform, and the like
- heterocyclic compounds such as, for example, tetrahydrofuran and N-methylpyrrolidinone
- ethers such as diethyl ether, bis-methoxymethyl ether.
- protic solvent refers to a solvent that tends to provide protons, such as an alcohol, for example, methanol, ethanol, propanol, isopropanol, butanol, t-butanol, and the like.
- solvents are well known to those skilled in the art, and it will be obvious to those skilled in the art that individual solvents or mixtures thereof may be preferred for specific compounds and reaction conditions, depending upon such factors as the solubility of reagents, reactivity of reagents and preferred temperature ranges, for example.
- Further discussions of protic solvents may be found in organic chemistry textbooks or in specialized monographs, for example: Organic Solvents Physical Properties and Methods of Purification. 4th ed., edited by John A. Riddick et al, Vol. II, in the Techniques of Chemistry Series, John Wiley & Sons, NY, 1986.
- the synthesized compounds can be separated from a reaction mixture and further purified by a method such as column chromatography, high pressure liquid chromatography, or recrystallization.
- a method such as column chromatography, high pressure liquid chromatography, or recrystallization.
- further methods of synthesizing the compounds of the formulae herein will be evident to those of ordinary skill in the art.
- the various synthetic steps may be performed in an alternate sequence or order to give the desired compounds.
- the solvents, temperatures, reaction durations, etc. delineated herein are for purposes of illustration only and one of ordinary skill in the art will recognize that variation of the reaction conditions can produce the desired bridged macrocyclic products of the present invention.
- Synthetic chemistry transformations and protecting group methodologies protecting group methodologies (protection and deprotection) useful in synthesizing the compounds described herein are known in the art and include, for example, those such as described in R. Larock, Comprehensive Organic Transformations, VCH
- the compounds of this invention may be modified by appending appropriate functionalities to enhance selective biological properties. Such modifications are known in the art and may include those which increase biological penetration into a given biological system (e.g., blood, lymphatic system, central nervous system), increase oral availability, increase solubility to allow administration by injection, alter metabolism and alter rate of excretion.
- a given biological system e.g., blood, lymphatic system, central nervous system
- the compounds described herein contain one or more asymmetric centers and thus give rise to enantiomers, diastereomers, and other stereoisomeric forms that may be defined, in terms of absolute stereochemistry, as (R)- or (S)- , or as (D)- or (L)- for amino acids.
- the present invention is meant to include all such possible isomers, as well as their racemic and optically pure forms.
- Optical isomers may be prepared from their respective optically active precursors by the procedures described above, or by resolving the racemic mixtures. The resolution can be carried out in the presence of a resolving agent, by chromatography or by repeated crystallization or by some combination of these techniques which are known to those skilled in the art.
- any carbon-carbon double bond appearing herein is selected for convenience only and is not intended to designate a particular configuration unless the text so states; thus a carbon-carbon double bond or carbon- heteroatom double bond depicted arbitrarily herein as trans may be cis, trans, or a mixture of the two in any proportion.
- pharmaceutically acceptable salt refers to those salts of the compounds formed by the process of the present invention which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of humans and lower animals without undue toxicity, irritation, allergic response and the like, and are commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable salts are well known in the art. For example, S. M. Berge, et al.
- salts in detail in J. Pharmaceutical Sciences, 66: 1-19 (1977).
- the salts can be prepared in situ during the final isolation and purification of the compounds of the invention, or separately by reacting the free base function with a suitable organic acid.
- suitable organic acid examples include, but are not limited to, nontoxic acid addition salts are salts of an amino group formed with inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, phosphoric acid, sulfuric acid and perchloric acid or with organic acids such as acetic acid, maleic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, succinic acid or malonic acid or by using other methods used in the art such as ion exchange.
- salts include, but are not limited to, adipate, alginate, ascorbate, aspartate, benzenesulfonate, benzoate, bisulfate, borate, butyrate, camphorate, camphorsulfonate, citrate, cyclopentanepropionate, digluconate, dodecylsulfate, ethanesulfonate, formate, fumarate, glucoheptonate, glycerophosphate, gluconate, hemisulfate, heptanoate, hexanoate, hydroiodide, 2-hydroxy-ethanesulfonate, lactobionate, lactate, laurate, lauryl sulfate, malate, maleate, malonate, methanesulfonate, 2-naphthalenesulfonate, nicotinate, nitrate, oleate, oxalate, palmitate, pamo
- alkali or alkaline earth metal salts include sodium, lithium, potassium, calcium, magnesium, and the like.
- Further pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, when appropriate, nontoxic ammonium, quaternary ammonium, and amine cations formed using counterions such as halide, hydroxide, carboxylate, sulfate, phosphate, nitrate, alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, sulfonate and aryl sulfonate.
- ester refers to esters of the compounds formed by the process of the present invention which hydrolyze in vivo and include those that break down readily in the human body to leave the parent compound or a salt thereof.
- Suitable ester groups include, for example, those derived from pharmaceutically acceptable aliphatic carboxylic acids, particularly alkanoic, alkenoic, cycloalkanoic and alkanedioic acids, in which each alkyl or alkenyl moiety advantageously has not more than 6 carbon atoms.
- esters include, but are not limited to, formates, acetates, propionates, butyrates, acrylates and ethylsuccinates.
- prodrugs refers to those prodrugs of the compounds formed by the process of the present invention which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of humans and lower animals with undue toxicity, irritation, allergic response, and the like, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio, and effective for their intended use, as well as the zwitterionic forms, where possible, of the compounds of the present invention.
- Prodrug as used herein means a compound which is convertible in vivo by metabolic means (e.g. by hydrolysis) to a compound of Formula I.
- prodrugs are known in the art, for example, as discussed in Bundgaard, (ed.), Design of Prodrugs, Elsevier (1985); Widder, et al. (ed.), Methods in Enzymology, vol. 4, Academic Press (1985); Krogsgaard-Larsen, et al., (ed). "Design and Application of Prodrugs, Textbook of Drug Design and Development, Chapter 5, 113-191 (1991); Bundgaard, et al., Journal of Drug Deliver Reviews, 8: 1-38(1992); Bundgaard, J. of Pharmaceutical Sciences, 77:285 et seq. (1988); Higuchi and Stella (eds.) Prodrugs as Novel Drug Delivery Systems, American
- subject refers to an animal.
- the animal is a mammal. More preferably the mammal is a human.
- a subject also refers to, for example, dogs, cats, horses, cows, pigs, guinea pigs, fish, birds and the like.
- biological sample(s) means a substance of biological origin intended for administration to a subject.
- biological samples include, but are not limited to, blood and components thereof such as plasma, platelets, subpopulations of blood cells and the like; organs such as kidney, liver, heart, lung, and the like; sperm and ova; bone marrow and components thereof; or stem cells.
- This invention also encompasses pharmaceutical compositions containing, Jason, this sentence is awkward, and methods of reducing the hepatitis C viral load in a subject through administering, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs of compounds of the present invention.
- compounds having free amino, amido, hydroxy or carboxylic groups can be converted into prodrugs.
- Prodrugs include compounds wherein an amino acid residue, or a polypeptide chain of two or more (e.g., two, three or four) amino acid residues is covalently joined through an amide or ester bond to a free amino, hydroxy or carboxylic acid group of compounds of formula I.
- the amino acid residues include but are not limited to the 20 naturally occurring amino acids commonly designated by three letter symbols and also includes 4-hydroxyproline, hydroxylysine, demosine, isodemosine, 3-methylhistidine, norvalin, beta-alanine, gamma-aminobutyric acid, citrulline homocysteine, homoserine, ornithine and methionine sulfone. Additional types of prodrugs are also encompassed. For instance, free carboxyl groups can be derivatized as amides or alkyl esters.
- Free hydroxy groups may be derivatized using groups including but not limited to hemisuccinates, phosphate esters, dimethylaminoacetates, and phosphoryloxymethyloxycarbonyls, as outlined in Advanced Drug Delivery Reviews, 1996, 19, 115.
- Carbamate prodrugs of hydroxy and amino groups are also included, as are carbonate prodrugs, sulfonate esters and sulfate esters of hydroxy groups.
- acyl group may be an alkyl ester, optionally substituted with groups including but not limited to ether, amine and carboxylic acid functionalities, or where the acyl group is an amino acid ester as described above, are also encompassed.
- Prodrugs of this type are described in J. Med. Chem. 1996, 39, 10. Free amines can also be derivatized as amides, sulfonamides or phosphonamides. All of these prodrug moieties may incorporate groups including, but not limited to, ether, amine and carboxylic acid functionalities.
- Suitable concentrations of reactants are 0.01M to 1OM, typically 0.1M to IM.
- Suitable temperatures include -1O 0 C to 25O 0 C, typically -78°C to 150 0 C, more typically -78 0 C to 100 0 C, still more typically 0 0 C to 100 0 C
- Reaction vessels are preferably made of any material which does not substantial interfere with the reaction. Examples include glass, plastic, and metal.
- the pressure of the reaction can advantageously be operated at atmospheric pressure.
- the atmospheres includes, for example, air, for oxygen and water insensitive reactions, or nitrogen or argon, for oxygen or water sensitive reactions.
- compositions of this invention comprise a combination of a compound of the formulae described herein and one or more additional therapeutic or prophylactic agents
- both the compound and the additional agent should be present at dosage levels of between about 1 to 100%, and more preferably between about 5 to 95% of the dosage normally administered in a monotherapy regimen.
- the additional agents may be administered separately, as part of a multiple dose regimen, from the compounds of this invention. Alternatively, those agents may be part of a single dosage form, mixed together with the compounds of this invention in a single composition.
- compositions of the present invention comprise a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the present invention formulated together with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients.
- the term "pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient” means a non-toxic, inert solid, semi-solid or liquid filler, diluent, encapsulating material or formulation auxiliary of any type.
- materials which can serve as pharmaceutically acceptable carriers are sugars such as lactose, glucose and sucrose; starches such as corn starch and potato starch; cellulose and its derivatives such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, ethyl cellulose and cellulose acetate; powdered tragacanth; malt; gelatin; talc; excipients such as cocoa butter and suppository waxes; oils such as peanut oil, cottonseed oil, safflower oil, sesame oil, olive oil, corn oil and soybean oil; glycols such as propylene glycol; esters such as ethyl oleate and ethyl laurate; agar; buffering agents such as magnesium hydroxide and aluminun hydroxide; algin
- compositions of this invention may be administered orally, parenterally, by inhalation spray, topically, rectally, nasally, buccally, vaginally or via an implanted reservoir, preferably by oral administration or administration by injection.
- the pharmaceutical compositions of this invention may contain any conventional non-toxic pharmaceutically-acceptable carriers, adjuvants or vehicles.
- the pH of the formulation may be adjusted with pharmaceutically acceptable acids, bases or buffers to enhance the stability of the formulated compound or its delivery form.
- parenteral as used herein includes subcutaneous, intracutaneous, intravenous, intramuscular, intraarticular, intraarterial, intrasynovial, intrasternal, intrathecal, intralesional and intracranial injection or infusion techniques.
- Liquid dosage forms for oral administration include pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, microemulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups and elixirs.
- the liquid dosage forms may contain inert diluents commonly used in the art such as, for example, water or other solvents, solubilizing agents and emulsifiers such as ethyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol, ethyl carbonate, ethyl acetate, benzyl alcohol, benzyl benzoate, propylene glycol, 1 ,3-butylene glycol, dimethylformamide, oils (in particular, cottonseed, groundnut, corn, germ, olive, castor, and sesame oils), glycerol, tetrahydrofurfuryl alcohol, polyethylene glycols and fatty acid esters of sorbitan, and mixtures thereof.
- inert diluents commonly used in the art such as, for example, water or other solvents, solubilizing agents
- the oral compositions can also include adjuvants such as wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, sweetening, flavoring, and perfuming agents.
- adjuvants such as wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, sweetening, flavoring, and perfuming agents.
- injectable preparations for example, sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspensions, may be formulated according to the known art using suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents.
- the sterile injectable preparation may also be a sterile injectable solution, suspension or emulsion in a nontoxic parenterally acceptable diluent or solvent, for example, as a solution in 1,3-butanediol.
- acceptable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringer's solution, U.S. P.
- injectable formulations can be sterilized, for example, by filtration through a bacterial-retaining filter, or by incorporating sterilizing agents in the form of sterile solid compositions which can be dissolved or dispersed in sterile water or other sterile injectable medium prior to use.
- the rate of drug release can be controlled.
- biodegradable polymers include poly(orthoesters) and poly(anhydrides).
- Depot injectable formulations are also prepared by entrapping the drug in liposomes or microemulsions that are compatible with body tissues.
- compositions for rectal or vaginal administration are preferably suppositories which can be prepared by mixing the compounds of this invention with suitable non-irritating excipients or carriers such as cocoa butter, polyethylene glycol or a suppository wax which are solid at ambient temperature but liquid at body temperature and therefore melt in the rectum or vaginal cavity and release the active compound.
- suitable non-irritating excipients or carriers such as cocoa butter, polyethylene glycol or a suppository wax which are solid at ambient temperature but liquid at body temperature and therefore melt in the rectum or vaginal cavity and release the active compound.
- Solid dosage forms for oral administration include capsules, tablets, pills, powders, and granules.
- the active compound is mixed with at least one inert, pharmaceutically acceptable excipient or carrier such as sodium citrate or dicalcium phosphate and/or: a) fillers or extenders such as starches, lactose, sucrose, glucose, mannitol, and silicic acid, b) binders such as, for example, carboxymethylcellulose, alginates, gelatin, polyvinylpyrrolidinone, sucrose, and acacia, c) humectants such as glycerol, d) disintegrating agents such as agar-agar, calcium carbonate, potato or tapioca starch, alginic acid, certain silicates, and sodium carbonate, e) solution retarding agents such as paraffin, f) absorption accelerators such as quaternary ammonium compounds, g) wetting agents such as, for example, cetyl alcohol and g
- compositions of a similar type may also be employed as fillers in soft and hard- filled gelatin capsules using such excipients as lactose or milk sugar as well as high molecular weight polyethylene glycols and the like.
- the solid dosage forms of tablets, dragees, capsules, pills, and granules can be prepared with coatings and shells such as enteric coatings and other coatings well known in the pharmaceutical formulating art. They may optionally contain opacifying agents and can also be of a composition that they release the active ingredient(s) only, or preferentially, in a certain part of the intestinal tract, optionally, in a delayed manner. Examples of embedding compositions that can be used include polymeric substances and waxes. Dosage forms for topical or transdermal administration of a compound of this invention include ointments, pastes, creams, lotions, gels, powders, solutions, sprays, inhalants or patches.
- the active component is admixed under sterile conditions with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and any needed preservatives or buffers as may be required.
- a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and any needed preservatives or buffers as may be required.
- Ophthalmic formulation, ear drops, eye ointments, powders and solutions are also contemplated as being within the scope of this invention.
- the ointments, pastes, creams and gels may contain, in addition to an active compound of this invention, excipients such as animal and vegetable fats, oils, waxes, paraffins, starch, tragacanth, cellulose derivatives, polyethylene glycols, silicones, bentonites, silicic acid, talc and zinc oxide, or mixtures thereof.
- excipients such as animal and vegetable fats, oils, waxes, paraffins, starch, tragacanth, cellulose derivatives, polyethylene glycols, silicones, bentonites, silicic acid, talc and zinc oxide, or mixtures thereof.
- Powders and sprays can contain, in addition to the compounds of this invention, excipients such as lactose, talc, silicic acid, aluminum hydroxide, calcium silicates and polyamide powder, or mixtures of these substances.
- Sprays can additionally contain customary propellants such as chlorofluorohydrocarbons.
- Transdermal patches have the added advantage of providing controlled delivery of a compound to the body.
- dosage forms can be made by dissolving or dispensing the compound in the proper medium.
- Absorption enhancers can also be used to increase the flux of the compound across the skin.
- the rate can be controlled by either providing a rate controlling membrane or by dispersing the compound in a polymer matrix or gel.
- viral infections are treated or prevented in a subject, such as a human or lower mammal, by administering to the subject therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the present invention, in such amounts and for such time as is necessary to achieve the desired result.
- An additional method of the present invention is the treatment of biological samples with a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of composition of the present invention in such amounts and for such time as is necessary to achieve the desired result.
- a therapeutically effective amount" of a compound of the invention is meant a sufficient amount of the compound to treat or prevent hepatitis C infections in a subject, at a reasonable benefit/risk ratio applicable to any medical treatment.
- the total daily usage of the compounds and compositions of the present invention will be decided by the attending physician within the scope of sound medical judgment.
- the specific therapeutically effective dose level for any particular patient will depend upon a variety of factors including the disorder being treated and the severity of the disorder; the activity of the specific compound employed; the specific composition employed; the age, body weight, general health, sex and diet of the patient; the time of administration, route of administration, and rate of excretion of the specific compound employed; the duration of the treatment; drugs used in combination or contemporaneously with the specific compound employed; and like factors well known in the medical arts.
- Another embodiment of the present invention is a method of treating a biological sample by contacting said biological sample with a therapeutically effective amount of a compound or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention.
- the therapeutic method of the invention further comprises a co-therapeutic treatment regimen comprising administering a therapeutically effective amount of an anti-hepatitis C virus agent or inhibitor of the hepatitis C virus life cycle, in combination with a therapeutically effective amount of the compositions of the invention to treat disease in a patient.
- a "co-therapeutic treatment regimen” means a treatment regimen wherein two drugs are administered simultaneously, in either separate or combined formulations, or sequentially at different times separated by minutes, hours or days, but in some way act together to provide the desired therapeutic response. Any known anti-hepatitis C virus agent or HCV life cycle inhibitor suitable for the treating the particular disease and the particular patient may be used in accordance with the invention.
- Such suitable anti -hepatitis C virus agents include but are not limited to ⁇ -interferon, ⁇ - interferon, ribavarin, and adamantine.
- Suitable HCV life cycle inhibitors include helicase, polymerase, metalloprotease, and IRES
- a maintenance dose of a compound, composition or combination of this invention may be administered, if necessary.
- the dosage or frequency of administration, or both may be reduced, as a function of the symptoms, to a level at which the improved condition is retained when the symptoms have been alleviated to the desired level, treatment should cease.
- the subject may, however, require intermittent treatment on a long-term basis upon any recurrence of disease symptoms.
- the total daily usage of the compounds and compositions of the present invention will be decided by the attending physician within the scope of sound medical judgment.
- the specific therapeutically effective dose for any particular patient will depend upon a variety of factors including the disorder being treated and the severity of the disorder; the activity of the specific compound employed; the specific composition employed; the age, body weight, general health, sex and diet of the patient; the time of administration, route of administration, and rate of excretion of the specific compound employed; the duration of the treatment; drugs used in combination or coincidental with the specific compound employed; and like factors well known in the medical arts.
- the total daily therapeutically effective dose of the compounds of this invention administered to a subject in single or in divided doses can be in amounts, for example, from 0.01 to 50 mg/kg body weight or more usually from 0.1 to 25 mg/kg body weight.
- Single dose compositions may contain such amounts or submultiples thereof to make up the daily dose.
- treatment regimens according to the present invention comprise administration to a patient in need of such treatment from about 10 mg to about 1000 mg of the compound(s) of this invention per day in single or multiple doses.
- the compounds of the formulae described herein can, for example, be administered by injection, intravenously, intraarterially, subdermally, intraperitoneally, intramuscularly, or subcutaneously; or orally, buccally, nasally, transmucosally, topically, in an ophthalmic preparation, or by inhalation, with a dosage ranging from about 0.5 to about 100 mg/kg of body weight, alternatively dosages between 1 mg and 1000 mg/dose, every 4 to 120 hours, or according to the requirements of the particular drug.
- the methods delineated herein contemplate administration of a therapeutically effective amount of compound or compound composition to achieve the desired or stated effect.
- the pharmaceutical compositions of this invention will be administered from about 1 to about 6 times per day or alternatively, as a continuous infusion. Such administration can be used as a chronic or acute therapy.
- the amount of active ingredient that may be combined with the carrier materials to produce a single dosage form will vary depending upon the host treated and the particular mode of administration.
- a typical preparation will contain from about 5% to about 95% active compound (w/w).
- such preparations may contain from about 20% to about 80% active compound. Lower or higher doses than those recited above may be required.
- Specific dosage and treatment regimens for any particular patient will depend upon a variety of factors, including the activity of the specific compound employed, the age, body weight, general health status, sex, diet, time of administration, rate of excretion, drug combination, the severity and course of the disease, condition or symptoms, the patient's disposition to the disease, condition or symptoms, and the judgment of the treating physician.
- a maintenance dose of a compound, composition or combination of this invention may be administered, if necessary. Subsequently, the dosage or frequency of administration, or both, may be reduced, as a function of the symptoms, to a level at which the improved condition is retained when the symptoms have been alleviated to the desired level. Patients may, however, require intermittent treatment on a long-term basis upon any recurrence of disease symptoms.
- HCV protease activity and inhibition is assayed using an internally quenched fluorogenic substrate.
- a DABCYL and an EDANS group are attached to opposite ends of a short peptide. Quenching of the EDANS fluorescence by the DABCYL group is relieved upon proteolytic cleavage. Fluorescence was measured with a Molecular Devices Fluoromax (or equivalent) using an excitation wavelength of 355 nm and an emission wavelength of 485 nm.
- the assay is run in Corning white half-area 96-well plates (VWR 29444-312 [Corning 3693]) with full-length NS3 HCV protease Ib tethered with NS4A cofactor (final enzyme concentration 1 to 15 nM).
- the assay buffer is complemented with 10 ⁇ M NS4A cofactor Pep 4A (Anaspec 25336 or in-house, MW 1424.8).
- RET Sl (Ac-Asp-Glu-Asp(EDANS)- Glu-Glu- AbU-[COO] Ala-Ser-Lys-(DABCYL)-NH 2 ,..AnaSpec 22991, MW 1548.6) is used as the fluorogenic peptide substrate.
- the assay buffer contained 50 mM Hepes at pH 7.5, 30 mM NaCl and 10 mM BME. The enzyme reaction is followed over a 30 minutes time course at room temperature in the absence and presence of inhibitors.
- HCV Inh 1 (Anaspec 25345, MW 796.8) Ac-Asp-Glu-Met- Glu-Glu-Cys-OH, [-20 0 C] and HCV Inh 2 (Anaspec 25346, MW 913.1) Ac-Asp-Glu- Dif-Cha-Cys-OH, were used as reference compounds.
- HCV Cell Based Assay Quantification of HCV replicon RNA in cell lines
- RNA is extracted and purified from cells using Qiagen Rneasy 96 Kit (Catalog No. 74182).
- primers specific for HCV mediate both the reverse transcription (RT) of the HCV RNA and the amplification of the cDNA by polymerase chain reaction (PCR) using the TaqMan One-Step RT-PCR Master Mix Kit (Applied Biosystems catalog no. 4309169).
- the nucleotide sequences of the RT-PCR primers which are located in the NS5B region of the HCV genome, are the following: HCV Forward primer "RBNS5bfor”: 5'GCTGCGGCCTGTCGAGCT SEQ ID No: 1 HCV Reverse primer "RBNS5Brev”: 5'CAAGGTCGTCTCCGCATAC SEQ ID No. 2
- Detection of the RT-PCR product was accomplished using the Applied Biosystem (ABI) Prism 7700 Sequence Detection System (SDS) that detects the fluorescence that is emitted when the probe, which is labeled with a fluorescence reporter dye and a quencher dye, is processed during the PCR reaction.
- SDS Sequence Detection System
- the increase in the amount of fluorescence is measured during each cycle of PCR and reflects the increasing amount of RT-PCR product.
- quantification is based on the threshold cycle, where the amplification plot crosses a defined fluorescence threshold. Comparison of the threshold cycles of the sample with a known standard provides a highly sensitive measure of relative template concentration in different samples (ABI User Bulletin #2 December 11; 1997).
- the data is analyzed using the ABI SDS program version 1.7.
- the relative template concentration can be converted to RNA copy numbers by employing a standard curve of HCV RNA standards with known copy number (ABI User Bulletin #2 December 1 1 , 1997).
- the RT-PCR product was detected using the following labeled probe: 5' FAM-CGAAGCTCCAGGACTGCACGATGCT-TAMRA SEQ ID NO: 1
- FAM Fluorescence reporter dye.
- TAMRA: Quencher dye.
- the RT reaction is performed at 48 0 C for 30 minutes followed by PCR.
- GAPDH messenger RNA glyceraldehydes-3-phosphate dehydrogenase
- the GAPDH copy number is very stable in the cell lines used.
- GAPDH RT-PCR is performed on the same exact RNA sample from which the HCV copy number is determined.
- the GAPDH primers and probes, as well as the standards with which to determine copy number, is contained in the ABI Pre-Developed TaqMan Assay Kit (catalog no. 4310884E).
- the ratio of HCV/GAPDH RNA is used to calculate the activity of compounds evaluated for inhibition of HCV RNA replication.
- HCV replicon RNA levels in Huh-1 1- 7 or 9-13 cells was determined by comparing the amount of HCV RNA normalized to GAPDH (e.g. the ratio of HCV/GAPDH) in the cells exposed to compound versus cells exposed to the 0% inhibition and the 100% inhibition controls. Specifically, cells were seeded
- DMSO 50% inhibition control
- IU/ml Interferon-alpha 2b 100 international units, IU/ml Interferon-alpha 2b in media/1 %DMSO or 3) media/1 %DMS0 containing a fixed concentration of compound.
- 96 well plates as described above were then incubated at 37 0 C for 3 days (primary screening assay) or 4 days (IC50 determination).
- A, B and C values are expressed as the ratio of HCV RNA/GAPDH RNA as determined for each sample in each well of a 96 well plate as described above. For each plate the average of 4 wells were used to define the 100% and 0% inhibition values. Unless otherwise defined, all technical and scientific terms used herein are accorded the meaning commonly known to one of ordinary skill in the art. All publications, patents, published patent applications, and other references mentioned herein are hereby incorporated by reference in their entirety
- BOP is benzotriazol-l-yloxy-tris(dimethylamino)phosphonium hexafluorophosphate
- DMAP for N,N-dimethylaminopyridine
- DME for ethylene glycol dimethyl ether
- HMBA 4-Hydroxymethylbenzoic acid AM resin
- KHMDS is potassium bis(trimethylsilyl) amide
- TMS for trimethyl silyl
- TPP or PPh 3 for triphenylphosphine
- tBOC or Boc for tert-butyloxy carbonyl.
- Compounds of formula 3 may be prepared by dissolving 0.041 mmol of compound 2 and 0.123mmol of a nucleophilic heterocycle (W) in 3ml of DMF, adding 0.246mmol of cesium carbonate (80mg), and reacting at 70 0 C for 12 hours. The reaction mixture is then extracted with EtOAc and washed with IM sodium bicarbonate (2x30ml) and water (2x3OmI). The resulting organic solution is concentrated in vacuo to dryness.
- W nucleophilic heterocycle
- Example compounds 1-133 are prepared from the mesylate compound 2 and the appropriate substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle via the replacement method delineated above: Example 1.
- R 5 is t-butyl, and R 6 is vinyl
- Example 39 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -S(O) 2 -Ri, wherein R] is cyclopentyl,
- R 6 is vinyl
- R 6 is vinyl
- W is v JL
- X is phenyl
- Y is phenyl
- R 5 is t-butyl
- R 6 is vinyl
- R 6 is vinyl
- Example 48 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 49 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W m
- Example 51 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 52 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 54 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 55 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 56 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 57 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 58 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 59 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 62 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 63 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- M 4-(p-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)phenyl
- Rs is t-butyl
- R 6 is vinyl
- Example 64 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 65 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 66 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 67 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OEt, W is
- Example 71 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 72 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- R 6 is vinyl
- Example 73 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 74 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 75 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 77 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 78 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 79 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 80 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- R 6 is vinyl
- Example 81 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 82 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 84 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 85 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 86 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 87 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 88 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- R 6 is vinyl
- Example 90 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 91 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 92 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 93 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 94 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- R 6 is vinyl;
- Example 95 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 96 Compound of Formula 1, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 97 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 98 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 99 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 100 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 101 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 103 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 104 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 105 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 107 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 108 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- R O is vinyl;
- Example 110 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 111 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 112 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 1 13 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 1 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 115 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 117 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- R 5 is t-butyl, and R 6 is vinyl
- R 5 is t-butyl, and R 6 is vinyl
- R 5 is t-butyl, and R 6 is vinyl
- R 5 is t-butyl, and R 6 is vinyl
- Example 127 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -S(O) 2 -Ri, wherein R] is cyclopentyl,
- Example 128 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is -0-CH 2 -
- Example 129 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is -NHS(O) 2 -CH 2 -
- Example compounds 133-168 are prepared from the tri-peptide precursor compound If and the appropriate substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle via Mitsunobu conditions:
- Example 134 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OEt, W is
- R 6 is vinyl;
- Example 135. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OEt, W is
- Rx is thiophen-3-yl
- Ry is thiophen-3-yl
- Rz is hydrogen
- R 5 is t-butyl
- R 6 is vinyl
- Example 136 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Rx is thiophen-3-yl
- R Y is thiophen-3-yl
- Rz is hydrogen
- R 5 is t-butyl
- R 6 is vinyl
- Example 137 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- R x is phenyl
- R ⁇ is phenyl
- R z is hydrogen
- R 6 is vinyl
- Example 138 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Rx is 4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl
- R ⁇ is 4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl
- Rz is hydrogen
- R 5 is t-butyl
- R 6 is vinyl
- Example 139 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- R x is 4-(methanesulfonyl)phenyl
- R ⁇ is 4-(methanesulfonyl)phenyl
- R z is hydrogen
- R 5 is t-butyl
- R 6 is vinyl
- Example 140 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 141 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 142 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 143 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 144 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 146 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 147. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 148 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OEt, W is
- Example 150 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OEt, W is
- Rx is bromo
- Ry is pyrrolid-1-yl
- R z is hydrogen
- R 5 is t- butyl
- R 6 is vinyl
- Example 151 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- R 6 is vinyl
- Example 152 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OEt, W is
- Example 154 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 156 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- R x is bromo
- Ry is mercapto— 2-pryrimidine
- Rz is hydrogen
- Example 159 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 160 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 161 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
- Example 162 Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
Abstract
The present invention relates to compounds of Formula (I), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, or prodrug, thereof, which inhibit serine protease activity, particularly the activity of hepatitis c virus (HCV) NS3-NS4A protease. Consequently, the compounds of the present invention interfere with the life cycle of the hepatitis c virus and are also useful as antiviral agents. The present invention further relates to pharmaceutical compositions comprising the aforementioned compounds for administration to a subject suffering from HCV infection. The invention also relates to methods of treating an HCV infection in a subject by administering a pharmaceutical composition comprising the compounds of the present invention.
Description
TRI-PEPTIDE HEPATITIS C SERINE PROTEASE INHIBITORS
TECHNICAL FIELD The present invention relates to novel tripeptides having activity against hepatitis C virus (HCV) and useful in the treatment of HCV infections. More particularly, the invention relates to tripeptide compounds, compositions containing such compounds and methods for using the same, as well as processes for making such compounds.
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
HCV is the principal cause of non-A, non-B hepatitis and is an increasingly severe public health problem both in the developed and developing world. It is estimated that the virus infects over 200 million people worldwide, surpassing the number of individuals infected with the human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) by nearly five fold. HCV infected patients, due to the high percentage of individuals inflicted with chronic infections, are at an elevated risk of developing cirrhosis of the liver, subsequent hepatocellular carcinoma and terminal liver disease. HCV is the most prevalent cause of hepatocellular cancer and cause of patients requiring liver transplantations in the western world.
There are considerable barriers to the development of anti-HCV therapeutics, which include, but are not limited to, the persistence of the virus, the genetic diversity of the virus during replication in the host, the high incident rate of the virus developing drug-resistant mutants, and the lack of reproducible infectious culture systems and small-animal models for HCV replication and pathogenesis. In a majority of cases, given the mild course of the infection and the complex biology of the liver, careful consideration must be given to antiviral drugs, which are likely to have significant side effects.
Only two approved therapies for HCV infection are currently available. The original treatment regimen generally involves a 3-12 month course of intravenous interferon-α (IFN- α), while a new approved second-generation treatment involves co-treatment with IFN-α and the general antiviral nucleoside mimics like ribavirin. Both of these treatments suffer from interferon related side effects as well as low efficacy against HCV infections. There exists a need for the development of effective antiviral agents for treatment of HCV infection due to the poor tolerability and disappointing efficacy of existing therapies.
In a patient population where the majority of individuals are chronically infected and asymptomatic and the prognoses are unknown, an effective drug must possess significantly fewer side effects than the currently available treatments. The hepatitis C non-structural protein-3 (NS3) is a proteolytic enzyme required for processing of the viral polyprotein and consequently viral replication. Despite the huge number of viral variants associated with HCV infection, the active site of the NS3 protease remains highly conserved thus making its inhibition an attractive mode of intervention. Recent success in the treatment of HIV with protease inhibitors supports the concept that the inhibition of NS3 is a key target in the battle against HCV. HCV is a flaviridae type RNA virus. The HCV genome is enveloped and contains a single strand RNA molecule composed of circa 9600 base pairs. It encodes a polypeptide comprised of approximately 3010 amino acids.
The HCV polyprotein is processed by viral and host peptidase into 10 discreet peptides which serve a variety of functions. There are three structural proteins, C, El and E2. The P7 protein is of unknown function and is comprised of a highly variable sequence. There are six non-structural proteins. NS2 is a zinc-dependent metalloproteinase that functions in conjunction with a portion of the NS3 protein. NS3 incorporates two catalytic functions (separate from its association with NS2): a serine protease at the N-terminal end, which requires NS4A as a cofactor, and an ATP-ase-dependent helicase function at the carboxyl terminus. NS4A is a tightly associated but non-covalent cofactor of the serine protease.
The NS3.4A protease is responsible for cleaving four sites on the viral polyprotein. The NS3-NS4A cleavage is autocatalytic, occurring in cis. The remaining three hydrolyses, NS4A-NS4B, NS4B-NS5A and NS5A-NS5B all occur in trans. NS3 is a serine protease which is structurally classified as a chymotrypsin-like protease. While the NS serine protease possesses proteolytic activity by itself, the HCV protease enzyme is not an efficient enzyme in terms of catalyzing polyprotein cleavage. It has been shown that a central hydrophobic region of the NS4A protein is required for this enhancement. The complex formation of the NS3 protein with NS4A seems necessary to the processing events, enhancing the proteolytic efficacy at all of the sites. A general strategy for the development of antiviral agents is to inactivate virally encoded enzymes, including NS3, that are essential for the replication of the virus. Current efforts directed toward the discovery of NS 3 protease inhibitors were reviewed by S. Tan, A. Pause, Y. Shi, N. Sonenberg, Hepatitis C Therapeutics: Current Status and Emerging Strategies, Nature Rev. Drug Discov., 1, 867-881 (2002). More relevant patent disclosures
describing the synthesis of HCV protease inhibitors are: US 2003/0008828; WO 00/59929 (2000); WO 03/006490 (2003); WO 99/07733 (1999); WO 00/09543 (2000); WO 99/50230 (1999); U.S. Patent No. 5,861 ,297 (1999).
Summary of the Invention
The present invention relates to novel tripeptide compounds and methods of treating a hepatitis C infection in a subject in need of such therapy with said tripeptide compounds. The present invention further relates to pharmaceutical compositions comprising the compounds of the present invention, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, or prodrugs thereof, alone or in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
In one embodiment of the present invention there are disclosed compounds represented by Formula I1 or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, or prodrugs thereof:
A and B are independently selected from R1, -C(O)R,, -C(O)OR,, -C(O)NR3R4, - C(S)NR3R41 Or -S(O)nR1;
G is selected from -R1, -OR,, -C(O)R1, -C(O)OR1, -C(O)NR3R4, -NR3R4, or - N(R3)S(O)nR1;
W is selected from a suitable leaving group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic, or a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaromatic; Each R i is independently selected from: hydrogen, deuterium, acyl, silane, a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated aliphatic group, a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated alicyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaromatic group, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group; Each of R3 and R4 is independently selected from: hydrogen, acyl, ester, optionally substituted amino acyl, a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated aliphatic group, a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated alicyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaromatic group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group; or can be taken together with the nitrogen
atom to which they are attached to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic or heteroaromatic ring;
Each of R5 and R6 are independently selected from: hydrogen, deuterium, acyl, silane, a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated aliphatic group, a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated alicyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaromatic group, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group alkoxy, alkyl amine, hydroxy, hydroxyl amine, carboxy, ester, amine; m is 0, 1 , or 2; n is 0, 1, or 2; and s is 1, 2, 3 or 4.
Detailed Description of the Invention
A first embodiment of the invention is a compound represented by Formula I as described above, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester or prodrug thereof, in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
Representative subgenera of the invention include, but are not limited to: A compound of formula I, wherein W is OMs (-O-Mesylate).
A compound of formula I, wherein m is equal to 1 and s is equal to 1.
A compound of formula I, wherein R5 is t-butyl and R6 is vinyl.
A compound of formula I, wherein W is selected from: substituted or unsubstituted triazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted tetrazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted pyridazinonyl, substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolyl, substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidinyl, substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxazolidinyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxazolinyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted piperidinyl, substituted or unsubstituted pyridinyl, substituted or unsubstituted pyridazinyl, substituted or unsubstituted pyrimidinyl, substituted or unsubstituted triazinyl, substituted or unsubstituted aziridinyl, substituted or unsubstituted indolyl, substituted or unsubstituted benzimidazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted aziridinyl, substituted or unsubstituted azetidinyl, substituted or unsubstituted 4, 5-dihydro-lH-pyrazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted pyrazolidinyl, substituted or unsubstituted imidazolidinyl, substituted or unsubstituted imidazolidinyl, substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidinyl, substituted or
unsubstituted pyrrolidinyl, substituted or unsubstituted pipiridinyl, substituted or unsubstituted piperizinyl, substituted or unsubstituted morphoninyl, or substituted or unsubstituted thiomorpholinyl.
A compound of formula I, wherein:
X and Y are independently selected from: H, halogen, Q-C6 alkyl, C3-Q2 cycloalkyl, -CH2-alkylamino, -CH2-dialkylamino, -CH2-arylamino,
-CH2-diarylamino, -(C=O)-alkylamino, -(C=O)-dialkyl amino, -(C=O)- arylamino, -(C=O)-diarylamino, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, or substituted heterocycloalkyl; and in the alternative, X and Y taken together with the carbon atoms occupying the 4 and 5 positions of the triazole ring, to which X and Y are attached, form a cyclic moiety selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, or substituted heteroaryl.
A compound of formula I, wherein: M
Q is selected from the group consisting of: absent, -CH2-, -0-, -NH-,
-N(R1)-, -S-, -S(O)2-, and -(C=O)-;
Q' is selected from the group consisting of: absent, -CH2-, and -NH-; Y is selected from the group consisting of: H, C]-C6 alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, arylalkyl, substituted arylalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, substituted heteroarylalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, and substituted heterocycloalkyl; and
M is independently selected from -R| .
A compound of formula I, wherein:
Rx, RY, and Rz are independently selected from the group consisting of H, N3, halogen, C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C12 cycloalkyl, alkylamino, dialkylamino, C]-C6 alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, -S-aryl, — S-substituted aryl, -O-aryl, -O— substituted aryl, NH-aryl, NH-substituted aryl, diarylamino, diheteroarylamino, arylalky], substituted arylalkyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, -S-heteroaryl, -S-substituted heteroaryl, -O-heteroaryl, -O-substituted heteroaryl, — NH- heteroaryl,
—NH-substituted heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, substituted heteroaryl alkyl, heterocycloalkyl, and substituted heterocycloalkyl; or, in the alternative, Rx and Ry or Rγ and Rz taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form an aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, or substituted heteroaryl cyclic moiety.
According to an alternate embodiment, the pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention may further contain other anti-HCV agents. Examples of anti-HCV agents include, but are not limited to, α-interferon, β-interferon, ribavirin, and amantadine. According to an additional alternate embodiment, the pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention may further contain other HCV protease inhibitors.
According to yet another alternate embodiment, the pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention may further comprise inhibitor(s) of other targets in the HCV life cycle, including, but not limited to, helicase, polymerase, metalloprotease, and internal ribosome entry site (IRES).
According to a further embodiment, the present invention includes methods of treating hepatitis C infections in a subject in need of such treatment by administering to said subject a therapeutically effective amount of the pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention. In addition the present invention contemplates the use of said the compounds of the instant invention or said pharmaceutical compositions for pre-treatment of invasive
devices to be inserted into a subject or to treat biological samples, such as blood, prior to administration to a subject. Moreover, the pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention can be used to inhibit HCV replication and to lessen the risk of or the severity of HCV infection. Another embodiment of the invention provides methods of treating materials that may have come in contact with a virus characterized by a virally encoded serine protease necessary for its life cycle. This method comprises the step of contacting said material with a compound of the present invention. Such materials include, but are not limited to, surgical instruments and garments; blood collection apparatuses and materials and invasive devices, such as shunts, stents, etc.
In yet another embodiment, the compounds of the present invention may be used as laboratory tools to aid in the isolation of a virally encoded serine protease. This method comprises the steps of providing a compound of this invention attached to a solid support; contacting said solid support with a sample containing a viral serine protease under conditions that cause said protease to bind to said solid support; and eluting said serine protease from said solid support. Preferably, the viral serine protease isolated by this method is HCV NS3-NS4A protease.
In addition, the present invention contemplates processes by which to make any compound delineated herein by any synthetic method disclosed herein.
Definitions
Listed below are definitions of various terms used to describe this invention. These definitions apply to the terms as they are used throughout this specification and claims, unless otherwise limited in specific instances, either individually or as part of a larger group. An "aliphatic group" is non-aromatic moiety that may contain any combination of carbon atoms, hydrogen atoms, halogen atoms, oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur or other atoms, and optionally contain one or more units of unsaturation, e.g., double and/or triple bonds. An aliphatic group may be straight chained, branched or cyclic and preferably contains between about 1 and about 24 carbon atoms, more typically between about 1 and about 12 carbon atoms. In addition to aliphatic hydrocarbon groups, aliphatic groups include, for example, polyalkoxyalkyls, such as polyalkylene glycols, polyamines, and polyimines, for example. Such aliphatic groups may be further substituted.
Suitable aliphatic or aromatic substituents include, but are not limited to, the following suitable substituents: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -OH, protected hydroxy, aliphatic ethers,
aromatic ethers, oxo, -NO2, -CN, -CHO, imine, oxime, -C|-Ci2-alkyl optionally substituted with halogen (such as perhaloalkyls), C2-Ci2-alkenyl optionally substituted with halogen, - C2-Ci 2-alkynyl optionally substituted with halogen, -NH2, protected amino, -NH -C1-Cn- alkyl, -NH -C2-C|2-alkenyl, -NH -C2-C12-alkenyl, -NH -CrC12-cycloalkyl, -NH -aryl, -NH - heteroaryl, -NH -heterocycloalkyl, -dialkylamino, -diarylamino, -diheteroarylamino, -0-C1- C12-alkyl, -O-C2-C,2-alkenyl, -O-C2-C|2-alkynyl, -O-C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl, -O-aryl, -O- heteroaryl, -O-heterocycloalkyl, -C(O)-Ci -C ι2-alkyl, -C(O)- C2-C12-alkenyl, -C(O)- C2-Ci2- alkynyl, -C(O)-C3-C 12-cycloalkyl, -C(O)-aryl, C(O)-heteroaryl, -C(O)-heterocycloalkyl, - CONH2, -CONH-C, -C l2-alkyl, -CONH-C2-C 12-alkenyl, -CONH-C2-C,2-alkynyl, -CONH-C3- C,2-cycloalkyl, -CONH-aryl, -CONH-heteroaryl, -CONH-heterocycloalkyl, -CO2-Ci-C12- alkyl, -CO2-C2-C, 2-alkenyl, -CO2-C2-C, 2-alkynyl, -CO2-C3-C 12-cycloalkyl, -CO2-aryl, -CO2- heteroaryl, -CO2-heterocycloalkyl, -CO2-Ci -C ,2-alkyl, -OCO2-C2-C ]2-alkenyl, -OCO2-C2- Ci2-alkynyl, -OCO2-C3-C, 2-cycloalkyl, -OCO2-aryl, -OCO2-heteroaryl, -OCO2- heterocycloalkyl, -OCONH2, -OCONH-C, -C12-alkyl, -OCONH-C2-C12-alkenyl, -OCONH- C2-C, 2-alkynyl, -OCONH-C3-C)2-cycloalkyl, -OCONH-aryl, -OCONH-heteroaryl, -
OCONH-heterocycloalkyl, -NHC(O)- C,-Ci2-alkyl, -NHC(O)-C2-C 12-alkenyl, -NHC(O)-C2- C,2-alkynyl, -NHC(O)-C3-C ,2-cycloalkyl, -NHC(O)-aryl, -NHC(O)-heteroaryl, -NHC(O)- heterocycloalkyl, -NHCO2- CrC,2-alkyl, -NHCO2-C2-C12-alkenyl, -NHCO2-C2-Ci 2-alkynyl, -NHCO2-C3-C, 2-cycloalkyl, -NHCO2-aryl, -NHCO2-heteroaryl, -NHCO2-heterocycloalkyl, - NHC(O)NH2, -NHC(O)NH- Ci-C,2-alkyl, -NHC(O)NH-C2-C12-alkenyl, -NHC(O)NH-C2- C,2-alkynyl, -NHC(O)NH-C3-C ,2-cycloalkyl, -NHC(O)NH-aryl, -NHC(O)NH-heteroaryl, - NHC(O)NH-heterocycloalkyl, NHC(S)NH2, -NHC(S)NH-C, -C, 2-alkyl, -NHC(S)NH-C2-C12- alkenyl, -NHC(S)NH-C2-C,2-alkynyl, -NHC(S)NH-C3-C,2-cycloalkyl, -NHC(S )NH-aryl, - NHC(S)NH-heteroaryl, -NHC(S)NH-heterocycloalkyl, -NHC(NH)NH2, -NHC(NH)NH-C ,- C,2-alkyl( -NHC(NH)NH-C2-C12-alkenyl) -NHC(NH)NH-C2-C, 2-alkynyl, -NHC(NH)NH-C3- Ci2-cycloalkyl, -NHC(NH)NH-aryl, -NHC(NH)NH-heteroaryl, -NHC(NH)NH- heterocycloalkyl, -NHC(NH)-C, -C, 2-alky], -NHC(NH)-C2-C, 2-alkenyl, -NHC(NH)-C2-C12- alkynyl, -NHC(NH)-C3-C|2-cycloalkyl, -NHC(NH)-aryl, -NHC(NH)-heteroaryl, -NHC(NH)- heterocycloalkyl, -(NH)NH-C, -C, 2-alkyl, -C(NH)NH-C2-C ,2-alkenyl, -(NH)NH-C2-Ci2- alkynyl, -C(NH)NH-C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl, -C(NH)NH-aryl, -C(NH)NH-heteroaryl, -C(NH)NH- heterocycloalkyl, -S(O)-C,-Ci2-alkyl, -S(O)-C2-C 12-alkenyl, -S (O)-C2-C i2-alkynyl, -S(O)-C3- C12-cycloalkyl, -S(O)-aryl, -S(O)-heteroaryl, -S(O)-heterocycloalkyl, -SO2NH2, -SO2NH-C1- Ci2-alkyl, -SO2NH-C2-C12-alkenyl, -SO2NH-C2-C,2-alkynyl, -SO2NH-C3-C12-cycloalkyl, - SO2NH-aryl, -SO2NH-heteroaryl, -SO2NH-heterocycloaIkyl, -NHSO2-C,-C12-alkyl, -NHSO2-
C2-C|2-alkenyl, -NHSO2-C2-C, 2-alkynyl, -NHSO2-C3-Cι2-cycloalkyl, -NHS02-aryl, - NHSOz-heteroaryl, -NHSO2-heterocycloalkyl, -CH2NH2, -CH2SO2CH3, -aryl, -arylalkyl, - heteroaryl, -heteroarylalkyl, -heterocycloalkyl, -C3-C|2-cycloalkyl, polyalkoxyalkyl, polyalkoxy, methoxymethoxy, methoxyethoxy, -SH, -S-Cι-Cj2-alkyl, -S-C2-Ci?-alkenyl, -S- C2-Ci 2-alkynyl, -S-C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl, -S-aryl, -S-heteroaryl, -S-heterocycloalkyl, or methylthiomethyl. It is understood that the aryls, heteroaryls, alkyls, and heterocylics and the like can be further substituted.
The terms "C2-Ci2 alkenyl" or "C2-C6 alkenyl," as used herein, denote a monovalent group derived from a hydrocarbon moiety containing from two to twelve or two to six carbon atoms having at least one carbon-carbon double bond by the removal of a single hydrogen atom. Alkenyl groups include, but are not limited to, for example, ethenyl, propenyl, butenyl, l-methyl-2-buten-l-yl, alkadienes and the like.
The term "substituted alkenyl," as used herein, refers to a "C2-Ci2 alkenyl" or "C2-C6 alkenyl" group as previously defined, substituted by one, two, three or more aliphatic substituents.
The terms "C2-Ci2 alkynyl" or "C2-C6 alkynyl," as used herein, denote a monovalent group derived from a hydrocarbon moiety containing from two to twelve or two to six carbon atoms having at least one carbon-carbon triple bond by the removal of a single hydrogen atom. Representative alkynyl groups include, but are not limited to, for example, ethynyl, 1 - propynyl, 1-butynyl, and the like.
The term "substituted alkynyl," as used herein, refers to a "C2-Ci2 alkynyl" or "C2-C6 alkynyl" group as previously defined, substituted by one, two, three or more aliphatic substituents.
The term "Ci-C6 alkoxy," as used herein, refers to a Ci-C6 alkyl group, as previously defined, attached to the parent molecular moiety through an oxygen atom. Examples of Q- C6-alkoxy include, but are not limited to, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy, sec-butoxy, tert-butoxy, n-pentoxy, neopentoxy and n-hexoxy.
The terms "halo" and "halogen," as used herein, refer to an atom selected from fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine. The terms "aryl" or "aromatic" as used herein, refer to a mono- or bicyclic carbocyclic ring system having one or two aromatic rings including, but not limited to, phenyl, naphthyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, indanyl, and the like.
The terms "substituted aryl" or "substituted aromatic," as used herein, refer to an aryl or aromatic group substituted by one, two, three or more aromatic substituents.
The term "arylalkyl," as used herein, refers to an ary] group attached to the parent compound via a Ci-C3 alkyl or CpC6 alkyl residue. Examples include, but are not limited to, benzyl, phenethyl and the like.
The term "substituted arylalkyl," as used herein, refers to an arylalkyl group, as previously defined, substituted by one, two, three or more aromatic substituents.
The terms "heteroaryl" or "heteroaromatic," as used herein, refer to a mono-, bi-, or iri-cyclic aromatic radical or ring having from five to ten ring atoms of which at least one ring atom is selected from S, O and N; zero, one or two ring atoms are additional heteroatoms independently selected from S, O and N; and the remaining ring atoms are carbon, wherein any N or S contained within the ring may be optionally oxidized. Heteroaryl includes, but is not limited to, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isooxazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzooxazolyl, quinoxaliny], and the like. The heteroaromatic ring may be bonded to the chemical structure through a carbon or hetero atom. The terms "substituted heteroaryl" or "substituted heteroaromatic," as used herein, refer to a heteroaryl or heteroaromatic group, substituted by one, two, three, or more aromatic substituents.
The term "C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl" or "alicyclic," as used herein, denotes a monovalent group derived from a monocyclic or bicyclic saturated carbocyclic ring compound by the removal of a single hydrogen atom. Examples include, but not limited to, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, bicyclo [2.2.1] heptyl, and bicyclo [2.2.2] octyl.
The term "C3-Ci2-cycloalkyl" or "substituted alicyclic," as used herein, refers to an alicyclic group substituted by one, two, three or more aliphatic substituents.
The term "heterocyclic" or "heterocycloalkyl," as used herein, refers to a non- aromatic ring, comprising three or more ring atoms, or a bi- or tri-cyclic group fused system, where (i) each ring contains between one and three heteroatoms independently selected from oxygen, sulfur and nitrogen, (ii) each 5-membered ring has 0 to 1 double bonds and each 6- membered ring has 0 to 2 double bonds, (iii) the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms may optionally be oxidized, (iv) the nitrogen heteroatom may optionally be quaternized, (iv) any of the above rings may be fused to a benzene ring, and (v) the remaining ring atoms are carbon atoms which may be optionally oxo-substituted. Representative heterocycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, [l,3]dioxolane, pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolinyl, pyrazolidinyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, oxazolidinyl, isoxazolidinyl, morpholinyl, thiazolidinyl, isothiazolidinyl, quinoxalinyl, pyridazinonyl, and tetrahydrofuryl.
The term "substituted heterocycloalkyl" or "substituted heterocyclic," as used herein, refers to a heterocyclic group, as previously defined, substituted by one, two, three or more aliphatic substituents.
The term "heteroarylalkyl," as used herein, to a heteroaryl group attached to the parent compound via a Ci-C3 alkyl or CpC6 alkyl residue. Examples include, but are not limited to, pyridinylmethyl, pyrimidinylethyl and the like.
The term "substituted heteroarylalkyl," as used herein, refers to a heteroarylalkyl group, as previously defined, substituted by independent replacement of one, two, or three or more aromatic substituents. The term "heterocycle," as used herein, refers to a heteroaromatic or a heterocyclic group as previously defined.
The term "substituted heterocycle," as used herein, refers to a heterocycle group, as previously defined, substituted by independent replacement of one, two, or three or more aromatic substituents. The term "alkylamino" refers to a group having the structure -NH(Ci-Ci2 alkyl).
The term "dialkylamino" refers to a group having the structure -N(C)-Ci2 alkyl) (C]- Ci2 alkyl) and cyclic amines. Examples of dialkylamino are, but not limited to, dimethyl amino, diethylamino, methylethylamino, piperidino, morpholino and the like.
The term "alkoxycarbonyl" represents an ester group, i.e., an alkoxy group, attached to the parent molecular moiety through a carbonyl group such as methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, and the like.
The term "carboxaldehyde," as used herein, refers to a group of formula -CHO.
The term "carboxy," as used herein, refers to a group of formula -COOH.
The term "carboxamide," as used herein, refers to a group of formula -C(O)NH(Ci- Ci2 alkyl) or - C(O)N(Ci-C12 alkyl) (C, -Cj2 alkyl), -C(O)NH2, NHC(O)(C1-C12 alkyl), N(C1- C12 alkyl)C(O)(Ci-C12 alkyl) and the like.
The term "hydroxy protecting group," as used herein, refers to a labile chemical moiety which is known in the art to protect a hydroxyl group against undesired reactions during synthetic procedures. After said synthetic procedure(s) the hydroxy protecting group as described herein may be selectively removed. Hydroxy protecting groups as known in the are described generally in T.H. Greene and P.G. M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3rd edition, John Wiley & Sons, New York (1999). Examples of hydroxyl protecting groups include benzyloxycarbonyl, 4-nitrobenzyloxycarbonyl, 4-
bromobenzyloxycarbonyl, 4-methoxybenzyloxycarbonyl, methoxycarbonyl, tert- butoxycarbonyl, isopropoxycarbonyl, diphenylmethoxycarbony], 2,2,2- trichloroethoxycarbonyl, 2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxycarbonyl, 2-furfuryloxycarbonyl, allyloxycarbonyl, acetyl, formyl, chloroacetyl, trifluoroacetyl, methoxyacetyl, phenoxyacetyl, benzoyl, methyl, t-butyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethyl, 2-trimethylsilyl ethyl, l,l-dimethyl-2-propenyl, 3-methyl- 3 -butenyl, allyl, benzyl, para-methoxybenzyldiphenylmethyl, triphenyl methyl (trityl), tetrahydrofuryl, methoxymethyl, methylthiomethyl, benzyloxymethyl, 2,2,2- triehloroethoxymethyl, 2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxymethyl, methanesulfonyl, para- toluenesulfonyl, trimethylsilyl, triethylsilyl, triisopropylsilyl, and the like. Preferred hydroxyl protecting groups for the present invention are acetyl (Ac or -C(O)CH3), benzoyl (Bz or - C(O)C6H5), and trimethylsilyl (TMS or-Si(CH3)3).
The term "protected hydroxy," as used herein, refers to a hydroxy group protected with a hydroxy protecting group, as defined above, including benzyloxycarbonyl, 4- nitrobenzyloxycarbonyl, 4-bromobenzyloxycarbonyl, 4-methoxybenzyloxycarbonyl, methoxycarbonyl, tert-butoxycarbonyl, isopropoxycarbonyl, diphenylmethoxycarbonyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethoxycarbonyl, 2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxycarbonyl, 2-furfuryloxycarbonyl, allyloxycarbonyl, acetyl, formyl, chloroacetyl, trifluoroacetyl, methoxyacetyl, phenoxyacetyl, benzoyl, methyl, t-butyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethyl, 2-trimethylsilyl ethyl, l,l-dimethyl-2-propenyl, 3-methyl- 3 -butenyl, allyl, benzyl, para-methoxybenzyldiphenylmethyl, triphenyl methyl (trityl), tetrahydrofuryl, methoxymethyl, methylthiomethyl, benzyloxymethyl, 2,2,2- triehloroethoxymethyl, 2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxymethyl, methanesulfonyl, para- toluenesulfonyl, trimethylsilyl, triethylsilyl, triisopropylsilyl, and the like. Preferred hydroxyl protecting groups for the present invention are acetyl (Ac or -C(O)CH3), benzoyl (Bz or - C(O)C6H5), and trimethylsilyl (TMS or-Si(CH3)3). The term "amino protecting group," as used herein, refers to a labile chemical moiety which is known in the art to protect an amino group against undesired reactions during synthetic procedures. After said synthetic procedure(s) the amino protecting group as described herein may be selectively removed. Amino protecting groups as known in the are described generally in T. H. Greene and P.G. M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3rd edition, John Wiley & Sons, New York (1999). Examples of amino protecting groups include, but are not limited to, t-butoxycarbonyl, 9-fluorenylmethoxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, and the like.
The term "protected amino," as used herein, refers to an amino group protected with an amino protecting group as defined above.
The term "acyl" includes residues derived from acids, including but not limited to carboxylic acids, carbamic acids, carbonic acids, sulfonic acids, and phosphorous acids. Examples include aliphatic carbonyls, aromatic carbonyls, aliphatic sulfonyls, aromatic sulfinyls, aliphatic sulfinyls, aromatic phosphates and aliphatic phosphates. The term "aprotic solvent," as used herein, refers to a solvent that is relatively inert to proton activity, i.e., not acting as a proton-donor. Examples include, but are not limited to, hydrocarbons, such as hexane and toluene, for example, halogenated hydrocarbons, such as, for example, methylene chloride, ethylene chloride, chloroform, and the like, heterocyclic compounds, such as, for example, tetrahydrofuran and N-methylpyrrolidinone, and ethers such as diethyl ether, bis-methoxymethyl ether. Such compounds are well known to those skilled in the art, and it will be obvious to those skilled in the art that individual solvents or mixtures thereof may be preferred for specific compounds and reaction conditions, depending upon such factors as the solubility of reagents, reactivity of reagents and preferred temperature ranges, for example. Further discussions of aprotic solvents may be found in organic chemistry textbooks or in specialized monographs, for example: Organic Solvents Physical Properties and Methods of Purification, 4th ed., edited by John A. Riddick et al., Vol. II, in the Techniques of Chemistry Series, John Wiley & Sons, NY, 1986.
The term "protic solvent," as used herein, refers to a solvent that tends to provide protons, such as an alcohol, for example, methanol, ethanol, propanol, isopropanol, butanol, t-butanol, and the like. Such solvents are well known to those skilled in the art, and it will be obvious to those skilled in the art that individual solvents or mixtures thereof may be preferred for specific compounds and reaction conditions, depending upon such factors as the solubility of reagents, reactivity of reagents and preferred temperature ranges, for example. Further discussions of protic solvents may be found in organic chemistry textbooks or in specialized monographs, for example: Organic Solvents Physical Properties and Methods of Purification. 4th ed., edited by John A. Riddick et al, Vol. II, in the Techniques of Chemistry Series, John Wiley & Sons, NY, 1986.
Combinations of substituents and variables envisioned by this invention are only those that result in the formation of stable compounds. The term "stable", as used herein, refers to compounds which possess stability sufficient to allow manufacture and which maintains the integrity of the compound for a sufficient period of time to be useful for the purposes detailed herein.
The synthesized compounds can be separated from a reaction mixture and further purified by a method such as column chromatography, high pressure liquid chromatography,
or recrystallization. As can be appreciated by the skilled artisan, further methods of synthesizing the compounds of the formulae herein will be evident to those of ordinary skill in the art. Additionally, the various synthetic steps may be performed in an alternate sequence or order to give the desired compounds. In addition, the solvents, temperatures, reaction durations, etc. delineated herein are for purposes of illustration only and one of ordinary skill in the art will recognize that variation of the reaction conditions can produce the desired bridged macrocyclic products of the present invention. Synthetic chemistry transformations and protecting group methodologies (protection and deprotection) useful in synthesizing the compounds described herein are known in the art and include, for example, those such as described in R. Larock, Comprehensive Organic Transformations, VCH
Publishers (1989); T.W. Greene and P.G.M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 2d. Ed., John WiJey and Sons (1991); L. Fieser and M. Fieser, Fieser and Fieser's Reagents for Organic Synthesis, John Wiley and Sons (1994); and L. Paquette, ed., Encyclopedia of Reagents for Organic Synthesis, John Wiley and Sons (1995). The compounds of this invention may be modified by appending appropriate functionalities to enhance selective biological properties. Such modifications are known in the art and may include those which increase biological penetration into a given biological system (e.g., blood, lymphatic system, central nervous system), increase oral availability, increase solubility to allow administration by injection, alter metabolism and alter rate of excretion.
The compounds described herein contain one or more asymmetric centers and thus give rise to enantiomers, diastereomers, and other stereoisomeric forms that may be defined, in terms of absolute stereochemistry, as (R)- or (S)- , or as (D)- or (L)- for amino acids. The present invention is meant to include all such possible isomers, as well as their racemic and optically pure forms. Optical isomers may be prepared from their respective optically active precursors by the procedures described above, or by resolving the racemic mixtures. The resolution can be carried out in the presence of a resolving agent, by chromatography or by repeated crystallization or by some combination of these techniques which are known to those skilled in the art. Further details regarding resolutions can be found in Jacques, et al., Enantiomers, Racemates, and Resolutions (John Wiley & Sons, 1981). When the compounds described herein contain olefinic double bonds, other unsaturation, or other centers of geometric asymmetry, and unless specified otherwise, it is intended that the compounds include both E and Z geometric isomers or cis- and trans- isomers. Likewise, all tautomeric forms are also intended to be included. The configuration of any carbon-carbon double bond
appearing herein is selected for convenience only and is not intended to designate a particular configuration unless the text so states; thus a carbon-carbon double bond or carbon- heteroatom double bond depicted arbitrarily herein as trans may be cis, trans, or a mixture of the two in any proportion. As used herein, the term "pharmaceutically acceptable salt" refers to those salts of the compounds formed by the process of the present invention which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of humans and lower animals without undue toxicity, irritation, allergic response and the like, and are commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio. Pharmaceutically acceptable salts are well known in the art. For example, S. M. Berge, et al. describes pharmaceutically acceptable salts in detail in J. Pharmaceutical Sciences, 66: 1-19 (1977). The salts can be prepared in situ during the final isolation and purification of the compounds of the invention, or separately by reacting the free base function with a suitable organic acid. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable include, but are not limited to, nontoxic acid addition salts are salts of an amino group formed with inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, phosphoric acid, sulfuric acid and perchloric acid or with organic acids such as acetic acid, maleic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, succinic acid or malonic acid or by using other methods used in the art such as ion exchange. Other pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, but are not limited to, adipate, alginate, ascorbate, aspartate, benzenesulfonate, benzoate, bisulfate, borate, butyrate, camphorate, camphorsulfonate, citrate, cyclopentanepropionate, digluconate, dodecylsulfate, ethanesulfonate, formate, fumarate, glucoheptonate, glycerophosphate, gluconate, hemisulfate, heptanoate, hexanoate, hydroiodide, 2-hydroxy-ethanesulfonate, lactobionate, lactate, laurate, lauryl sulfate, malate, maleate, malonate, methanesulfonate, 2-naphthalenesulfonate, nicotinate, nitrate, oleate, oxalate, palmitate, pamoate, pectinate, persulfate, 3-phenylpropionate, phosphate, picrate, pivalate, propionate, stearate, succinate, sulfate, tartrate, thiocyanate, p-toluenesulfonate, undecanoate, valerate salts, and the like. Representative alkali or alkaline earth metal salts include sodium, lithium, potassium, calcium, magnesium, and the like. Further pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, when appropriate, nontoxic ammonium, quaternary ammonium, and amine cations formed using counterions such as halide, hydroxide, carboxylate, sulfate, phosphate, nitrate, alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, sulfonate and aryl sulfonate.
As used herein, the term "pharmaceutically acceptable ester" refers to esters of the compounds formed by the process of the present invention which hydrolyze in vivo and
include those that break down readily in the human body to leave the parent compound or a salt thereof. Suitable ester groups include, for example, those derived from pharmaceutically acceptable aliphatic carboxylic acids, particularly alkanoic, alkenoic, cycloalkanoic and alkanedioic acids, in which each alkyl or alkenyl moiety advantageously has not more than 6 carbon atoms. Examples of particular esters include, but are not limited to, formates, acetates, propionates, butyrates, acrylates and ethylsuccinates.
The term "pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs" as used herein refers to those prodrugs of the compounds formed by the process of the present invention which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of humans and lower animals with undue toxicity, irritation, allergic response, and the like, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio, and effective for their intended use, as well as the zwitterionic forms, where possible, of the compounds of the present invention. "Prodrug", as used herein means a compound which is convertible in vivo by metabolic means (e.g. by hydrolysis) to a compound of Formula I. Various forms of prodrugs are known in the art, for example, as discussed in Bundgaard, (ed.), Design of Prodrugs, Elsevier (1985); Widder, et al. (ed.), Methods in Enzymology, vol. 4, Academic Press (1985); Krogsgaard-Larsen, et al., (ed). "Design and Application of Prodrugs, Textbook of Drug Design and Development, Chapter 5, 113-191 (1991); Bundgaard, et al., Journal of Drug Deliver Reviews, 8: 1-38(1992); Bundgaard, J. of Pharmaceutical Sciences, 77:285 et seq. (1988); Higuchi and Stella (eds.) Prodrugs as Novel Drug Delivery Systems, American
Chemical Society (1975); and Bernard Testa & Joachim Mayer, "Hydrolysis In Drug And Prodrug Metabolism: Chemistry, Biochemistry And Enzymology," John Wiley and Sons, Ltd. (2002).
The term "subject" as used herein refers to an animal. Preferably the animal is a mammal. More preferably the mammal is a human. A subject also refers to, for example, dogs, cats, horses, cows, pigs, guinea pigs, fish, birds and the like.
The term "biological sample(s)," as used herein, means a substance of biological origin intended for administration to a subject. Examples of biological samples include, but are not limited to, blood and components thereof such as plasma, platelets, subpopulations of blood cells and the like; organs such as kidney, liver, heart, lung, and the like; sperm and ova; bone marrow and components thereof; or stem cells.
This invention also encompasses pharmaceutical compositions containing, Jason, this sentence is awkward, and methods of reducing the hepatitis C viral load in a subject through administering, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs of compounds of the present invention.
For example, compounds having free amino, amido, hydroxy or carboxylic groups can be converted into prodrugs. Prodrugs include compounds wherein an amino acid residue, or a polypeptide chain of two or more (e.g., two, three or four) amino acid residues is covalently joined through an amide or ester bond to a free amino, hydroxy or carboxylic acid group of compounds of formula I. The amino acid residues include but are not limited to the 20 naturally occurring amino acids commonly designated by three letter symbols and also includes 4-hydroxyproline, hydroxylysine, demosine, isodemosine, 3-methylhistidine, norvalin, beta-alanine, gamma-aminobutyric acid, citrulline homocysteine, homoserine, ornithine and methionine sulfone. Additional types of prodrugs are also encompassed. For instance, free carboxyl groups can be derivatized as amides or alkyl esters. Free hydroxy groups may be derivatized using groups including but not limited to hemisuccinates, phosphate esters, dimethylaminoacetates, and phosphoryloxymethyloxycarbonyls, as outlined in Advanced Drug Delivery Reviews, 1996, 19, 115. Carbamate prodrugs of hydroxy and amino groups are also included, as are carbonate prodrugs, sulfonate esters and sulfate esters of hydroxy groups. Derivatization of hydroxy groups as (acyloxy)methyl and (acyloxy)ethyl ethers wherein the acyl group may be an alkyl ester, optionally substituted with groups including but not limited to ether, amine and carboxylic acid functionalities, or where the acyl group is an amino acid ester as described above, are also encompassed. Prodrugs of this type are described in J. Med. Chem. 1996, 39, 10. Free amines can also be derivatized as amides, sulfonamides or phosphonamides. All of these prodrug moieties may incorporate groups including, but not limited to, ether, amine and carboxylic acid functionalities.
Suitable concentrations of reactants are 0.01M to 1OM, typically 0.1M to IM. Suitable temperatures include -1O0C to 25O0C, typically -78°C to 1500C, more typically -78 0C to 100 0C, still more typically 0 0C to 100 0C Reaction vessels are preferably made of any material which does not substantial interfere with the reaction. Examples include glass, plastic, and metal. The pressure of the reaction can advantageously be operated at atmospheric pressure. The atmospheres includes, for example, air, for oxygen and water insensitive reactions, or nitrogen or argon, for oxygen or water sensitive reactions.
When the compositions of this invention comprise a combination of a compound of the formulae described herein and one or more additional therapeutic or prophylactic agents, both the compound and the additional agent should be present at dosage levels of between about 1 to 100%, and more preferably between about 5 to 95% of the dosage normally administered in a monotherapy regimen. The additional agents may be administered separately, as part of a multiple dose regimen, from the compounds of this invention.
Alternatively, those agents may be part of a single dosage form, mixed together with the compounds of this invention in a single composition.
Pharmaceutical Compositions The pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention comprise a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the present invention formulated together with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients.
As used herein, the term "pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient" means a non-toxic, inert solid, semi-solid or liquid filler, diluent, encapsulating material or formulation auxiliary of any type. Some examples of materials which can serve as pharmaceutically acceptable carriers are sugars such as lactose, glucose and sucrose; starches such as corn starch and potato starch; cellulose and its derivatives such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, ethyl cellulose and cellulose acetate; powdered tragacanth; malt; gelatin; talc; excipients such as cocoa butter and suppository waxes; oils such as peanut oil, cottonseed oil, safflower oil, sesame oil, olive oil, corn oil and soybean oil; glycols such as propylene glycol; esters such as ethyl oleate and ethyl laurate; agar; buffering agents such as magnesium hydroxide and aluminun hydroxide; alginic acid; pyrogen-free water; isotonic saline; Ringer's solution; ethyl alcohol, and phosphate buffer solutions, as well as other non¬ toxic compatible lubricants such as sodium lauryl sulfate and magnesium stearate, as well as coloring agents, releasing agents, coating agents, sweetening, flavoring and perfuming agents, preservatives and antioxidants can also be present in the composition, according to the judgment of the formulator.
The pharmaceutical compositions of this invention may be administered orally, parenterally, by inhalation spray, topically, rectally, nasally, buccally, vaginally or via an implanted reservoir, preferably by oral administration or administration by injection. The pharmaceutical compositions of this invention may contain any conventional non-toxic pharmaceutically-acceptable carriers, adjuvants or vehicles. In some cases, the pH of the formulation may be adjusted with pharmaceutically acceptable acids, bases or buffers to enhance the stability of the formulated compound or its delivery form. The term parenteral as used herein includes subcutaneous, intracutaneous, intravenous, intramuscular, intraarticular, intraarterial, intrasynovial, intrasternal, intrathecal, intralesional and intracranial injection or infusion techniques.
Liquid dosage forms for oral administration include pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, microemulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups and elixirs. In addition to the
active compounds, the liquid dosage forms may contain inert diluents commonly used in the art such as, for example, water or other solvents, solubilizing agents and emulsifiers such as ethyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol, ethyl carbonate, ethyl acetate, benzyl alcohol, benzyl benzoate, propylene glycol, 1 ,3-butylene glycol, dimethylformamide, oils (in particular, cottonseed, groundnut, corn, germ, olive, castor, and sesame oils), glycerol, tetrahydrofurfuryl alcohol, polyethylene glycols and fatty acid esters of sorbitan, and mixtures thereof. In addition to inert diluents, the oral compositions can also include adjuvants such as wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, sweetening, flavoring, and perfuming agents. Injectable preparations, for example, sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspensions, may be formulated according to the known art using suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents. The sterile injectable preparation may also be a sterile injectable solution, suspension or emulsion in a nontoxic parenterally acceptable diluent or solvent, for example, as a solution in 1,3-butanediol. Among the acceptable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringer's solution, U.S. P. and isotonic sodium chloride solution. In addition, sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium. For this purpose any bland fixed oil can be employed including synthetic mono- or diglycerides. In addition, fatty acids such as oleic acid are used in the preparation of injectables. The injectable formulations can be sterilized, for example, by filtration through a bacterial-retaining filter, or by incorporating sterilizing agents in the form of sterile solid compositions which can be dissolved or dispersed in sterile water or other sterile injectable medium prior to use.
In order to prolong the effect of a drug, it is often desirable to slow the absorption of the drug from subcutaneous or intramuscular injection. This may be accomplished by the use of a liquid suspension of crystalline or amorphous material with poor water solubility. The rate of absorption of the drug then depends upon its rate of dissolution, which, in turn, may depend upon crystal size and crystalline form. Alternatively, delayed absorption of a parenterally administered drug form is accomplished by dissolving or suspending the drug in an oil vehicle. Injectable depot forms are made by forming microencapsule matrices of the drug in biodegradable polymers such as polylactide-polyglycolide. Depending upon the ratio of drug to polymer and the nature of the particular polymer employed, the rate of drug release can be controlled. Examples of other biodegradable polymers include poly(orthoesters) and
poly(anhydrides). Depot injectable formulations are also prepared by entrapping the drug in liposomes or microemulsions that are compatible with body tissues.
Compositions for rectal or vaginal administration are preferably suppositories which can be prepared by mixing the compounds of this invention with suitable non-irritating excipients or carriers such as cocoa butter, polyethylene glycol or a suppository wax which are solid at ambient temperature but liquid at body temperature and therefore melt in the rectum or vaginal cavity and release the active compound.
Solid dosage forms for oral administration include capsules, tablets, pills, powders, and granules. In such solid dosage forms, the active compound is mixed with at least one inert, pharmaceutically acceptable excipient or carrier such as sodium citrate or dicalcium phosphate and/or: a) fillers or extenders such as starches, lactose, sucrose, glucose, mannitol, and silicic acid, b) binders such as, for example, carboxymethylcellulose, alginates, gelatin, polyvinylpyrrolidinone, sucrose, and acacia, c) humectants such as glycerol, d) disintegrating agents such as agar-agar, calcium carbonate, potato or tapioca starch, alginic acid, certain silicates, and sodium carbonate, e) solution retarding agents such as paraffin, f) absorption accelerators such as quaternary ammonium compounds, g) wetting agents such as, for example, cetyl alcohol and glycerol monostearate, h) absorbents such as kaolin and bentonite clay, and I) lubricants such as talc, calcium stearate, magnesium stearate, solid polyethylene glycols, sodium lauryl sulfate, and mixtures thereof. In the case of capsules, tablets and pills, the dosage form may also comprise buffering agents.
Solid compositions of a similar type may also be employed as fillers in soft and hard- filled gelatin capsules using such excipients as lactose or milk sugar as well as high molecular weight polyethylene glycols and the like.
The solid dosage forms of tablets, dragees, capsules, pills, and granules can be prepared with coatings and shells such as enteric coatings and other coatings well known in the pharmaceutical formulating art. They may optionally contain opacifying agents and can also be of a composition that they release the active ingredient(s) only, or preferentially, in a certain part of the intestinal tract, optionally, in a delayed manner. Examples of embedding compositions that can be used include polymeric substances and waxes. Dosage forms for topical or transdermal administration of a compound of this invention include ointments, pastes, creams, lotions, gels, powders, solutions, sprays, inhalants or patches. The active component is admixed under sterile conditions with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and any needed preservatives or buffers as may be
required. Ophthalmic formulation, ear drops, eye ointments, powders and solutions are also contemplated as being within the scope of this invention.
The ointments, pastes, creams and gels may contain, in addition to an active compound of this invention, excipients such as animal and vegetable fats, oils, waxes, paraffins, starch, tragacanth, cellulose derivatives, polyethylene glycols, silicones, bentonites, silicic acid, talc and zinc oxide, or mixtures thereof.
Powders and sprays can contain, in addition to the compounds of this invention, excipients such as lactose, talc, silicic acid, aluminum hydroxide, calcium silicates and polyamide powder, or mixtures of these substances. Sprays can additionally contain customary propellants such as chlorofluorohydrocarbons.
Transdermal patches have the added advantage of providing controlled delivery of a compound to the body. Such dosage forms can be made by dissolving or dispensing the compound in the proper medium. Absorption enhancers can also be used to increase the flux of the compound across the skin. The rate can be controlled by either providing a rate controlling membrane or by dispersing the compound in a polymer matrix or gel.
Antiviral Activity
According to the methods of treatment of the present invention, viral infections are treated or prevented in a subject, such as a human or lower mammal, by administering to the subject therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the present invention, in such amounts and for such time as is necessary to achieve the desired result. An additional method of the present invention is the treatment of biological samples with a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of composition of the present invention in such amounts and for such time as is necessary to achieve the desired result. By a "therapeutically effective amount" of a compound of the invention is meant a sufficient amount of the compound to treat or prevent hepatitis C infections in a subject, at a reasonable benefit/risk ratio applicable to any medical treatment. It will be understood, however, that the total daily usage of the compounds and compositions of the present invention will be decided by the attending physician within the scope of sound medical judgment. The specific therapeutically effective dose level for any particular patient will depend upon a variety of factors including the disorder being treated and the severity of the disorder; the activity of the specific compound employed; the specific composition employed; the age, body weight, general health, sex and diet of the patient; the time of administration, route of administration, and rate of excretion of the specific compound
employed; the duration of the treatment; drugs used in combination or contemporaneously with the specific compound employed; and like factors well known in the medical arts.
Another embodiment of the present invention is a method of treating a biological sample by contacting said biological sample with a therapeutically effective amount of a compound or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention.
In a further aspect of the invention, the therapeutic method of the invention further comprises a co-therapeutic treatment regimen comprising administering a therapeutically effective amount of an anti-hepatitis C virus agent or inhibitor of the hepatitis C virus life cycle, in combination with a therapeutically effective amount of the compositions of the invention to treat disease in a patient. As used herein a "co-therapeutic treatment regimen" means a treatment regimen wherein two drugs are administered simultaneously, in either separate or combined formulations, or sequentially at different times separated by minutes, hours or days, but in some way act together to provide the desired therapeutic response. Any known anti-hepatitis C virus agent or HCV life cycle inhibitor suitable for the treating the particular disease and the particular patient may be used in accordance with the invention. Such suitable anti -hepatitis C virus agents include but are not limited to α-interferon, β- interferon, ribavarin, and adamantine. Suitable HCV life cycle inhibitors include helicase, polymerase, metalloprotease, and IRES
Upon improvement of a subject's condition, a maintenance dose of a compound, composition or combination of this invention may be administered, if necessary.
Subsequently, the dosage or frequency of administration, or both, may be reduced, as a function of the symptoms, to a level at which the improved condition is retained when the symptoms have been alleviated to the desired level, treatment should cease. The subject may, however, require intermittent treatment on a long-term basis upon any recurrence of disease symptoms.
It will be understood, however, that the total daily usage of the compounds and compositions of the present invention will be decided by the attending physician within the scope of sound medical judgment. The specific therapeutically effective dose for any particular patient will depend upon a variety of factors including the disorder being treated and the severity of the disorder; the activity of the specific compound employed; the specific composition employed; the age, body weight, general health, sex and diet of the patient; the time of administration, route of administration, and rate of excretion of the specific compound employed; the duration of the treatment; drugs used in combination or
coincidental with the specific compound employed; and like factors well known in the medical arts.
The total daily therapeutically effective dose of the compounds of this invention administered to a subject in single or in divided doses can be in amounts, for example, from 0.01 to 50 mg/kg body weight or more usually from 0.1 to 25 mg/kg body weight. Single dose compositions may contain such amounts or submultiples thereof to make up the daily dose. In general, treatment regimens according to the present invention comprise administration to a patient in need of such treatment from about 10 mg to about 1000 mg of the compound(s) of this invention per day in single or multiple doses. The compounds of the formulae described herein can, for example, be administered by injection, intravenously, intraarterially, subdermally, intraperitoneally, intramuscularly, or subcutaneously; or orally, buccally, nasally, transmucosally, topically, in an ophthalmic preparation, or by inhalation, with a dosage ranging from about 0.5 to about 100 mg/kg of body weight, alternatively dosages between 1 mg and 1000 mg/dose, every 4 to 120 hours, or according to the requirements of the particular drug. The methods delineated herein contemplate administration of a therapeutically effective amount of compound or compound composition to achieve the desired or stated effect. Typically, the pharmaceutical compositions of this invention will be administered from about 1 to about 6 times per day or alternatively, as a continuous infusion. Such administration can be used as a chronic or acute therapy. The amount of active ingredient that may be combined with the carrier materials to produce a single dosage form will vary depending upon the host treated and the particular mode of administration. A typical preparation will contain from about 5% to about 95% active compound (w/w). Alternatively, such preparations may contain from about 20% to about 80% active compound. Lower or higher doses than those recited above may be required. Specific dosage and treatment regimens for any particular patient will depend upon a variety of factors, including the activity of the specific compound employed, the age, body weight, general health status, sex, diet, time of administration, rate of excretion, drug combination, the severity and course of the disease, condition or symptoms, the patient's disposition to the disease, condition or symptoms, and the judgment of the treating physician.
Upon improvement of a patient's condition, a maintenance dose of a compound, composition or combination of this invention may be administered, if necessary. Subsequently, the dosage or frequency of administration, or both, may be reduced, as a function of the symptoms, to a level at which the improved condition is retained when the
symptoms have been alleviated to the desired level. Patients may, however, require intermittent treatment on a long-term basis upon any recurrence of disease symptoms.
Assays to Determine HCV Inhibition NS3/NS4a Protease Enzyme Assay HCV protease activity and inhibition is assayed using an internally quenched fluorogenic substrate. A DABCYL and an EDANS group are attached to opposite ends of a short peptide. Quenching of the EDANS fluorescence by the DABCYL group is relieved upon proteolytic cleavage. Fluorescence was measured with a Molecular Devices Fluoromax (or equivalent) using an excitation wavelength of 355 nm and an emission wavelength of 485 nm.
The assay is run in Corning white half-area 96-well plates (VWR 29444-312 [Corning 3693]) with full-length NS3 HCV protease Ib tethered with NS4A cofactor (final enzyme concentration 1 to 15 nM). The assay buffer is complemented with 10 μM NS4A cofactor Pep 4A (Anaspec 25336 or in-house, MW 1424.8). RET Sl (Ac-Asp-Glu-Asp(EDANS)- Glu-Glu- AbU-[COO] Ala-Ser-Lys-(DABCYL)-NH2,..AnaSpec 22991, MW 1548.6) is used as the fluorogenic peptide substrate. The assay buffer contained 50 mM Hepes at pH 7.5, 30 mM NaCl and 10 mM BME. The enzyme reaction is followed over a 30 minutes time course at room temperature in the absence and presence of inhibitors.
The peptide inhibitors HCV Inh 1 (Anaspec 25345, MW 796.8) Ac-Asp-Glu-Met- Glu-Glu-Cys-OH, [-200C] and HCV Inh 2 (Anaspec 25346, MW 913.1) Ac-Asp-Glu- Dif-Cha-Cys-OH, were used as reference compounds.
IC50 values were calculated using XLFit in ActivityBase (IDBS) using equation 205: y=A+((B-A)/(l+((C/x)ΛD))).
Cell-Based Replicon Assay
Quantification of HCV replicon RNA in cell lines (HCV Cell Based Assay)
Cell lines, including Huh-11-7 or Huh 9-13, harboring HCV replicons (Lohmann, et
3 al Science 285: 110-113, 1999) are seeded at 5x10 cells/well in 96 well plates and fed media containing DMEM (high glucose), 10% fetal calf serum, penicillin-streptomycin and non- essential amino acids. Cells are incubated in a 5% CO2 incubator at 37 0C. At the end of the incubation period, total RNA is extracted and purified from cells using Qiagen Rneasy 96 Kit (Catalog No. 74182). To amplify the HCV RNA so that sufficient material can be detected by an HCV specific probe (below), primers specific for HCV (below) mediate both the reverse
transcription (RT) of the HCV RNA and the amplification of the cDNA by polymerase chain reaction (PCR) using the TaqMan One-Step RT-PCR Master Mix Kit (Applied Biosystems catalog no. 4309169). The nucleotide sequences of the RT-PCR primers, which are located in the NS5B region of the HCV genome, are the following: HCV Forward primer "RBNS5bfor": 5'GCTGCGGCCTGTCGAGCT SEQ ID No: 1 HCV Reverse primer "RBNS5Brev": 5'CAAGGTCGTCTCCGCATAC SEQ ID No. 2
Detection of the RT-PCR product was accomplished using the Applied Biosystem (ABI) Prism 7700 Sequence Detection System (SDS) that detects the fluorescence that is emitted when the probe, which is labeled with a fluorescence reporter dye and a quencher dye, is processed during the PCR reaction. The increase in the amount of fluorescence is measured during each cycle of PCR and reflects the increasing amount of RT-PCR product. Specifically, quantification is based on the threshold cycle, where the amplification plot crosses a defined fluorescence threshold. Comparison of the threshold cycles of the sample with a known standard provides a highly sensitive measure of relative template concentration in different samples (ABI User Bulletin #2 December 11; 1997). The data is analyzed using the ABI SDS program version 1.7. The relative template concentration can be converted to RNA copy numbers by employing a standard curve of HCV RNA standards with known copy number (ABI User Bulletin #2 December 1 1 , 1997). The RT-PCR product was detected using the following labeled probe: 5' FAM-CGAAGCTCCAGGACTGCACGATGCT-TAMRA SEQ ID
No: 3
FAM= Fluorescence reporter dye. TAMRA:=Quencher dye.
The RT reaction is performed at 480C for 30 minutes followed by PCR. Thermal cycler parameters used for the PCR reaction on the ABl Prism 7700 Sequence Detection
System were: one cycle at 950C, 10 minutes followed by 35 cycles each of which included one incubation at 950C for 15 seconds and a second incubation for 600C for 1 minute.
To normalize the data to an internal control molecule within the cellular RNA, we perform RT-PCR on the cellular messenger RNA glyceraldehydes-3-phosphate dehydrogenase (GAPDH). The GAPDH copy number is very stable in the cell lines used. GAPDH RT-PCR is performed on the same exact RNA sample from which the HCV copy number is determined. The GAPDH primers and probes, as well as the standards with which to determine copy number, is contained in the ABI Pre-Developed TaqMan Assay Kit
(catalog no. 4310884E). The ratio of HCV/GAPDH RNA is used to calculate the activity of compounds evaluated for inhibition of HCV RNA replication.
Activity of compounds as inhibitors of HCV replication (Cell based Assay) in replicon containing Huh-7 cell lines
The effect of a specific anti-viral compound on HCV replicon RNA levels in Huh-1 1- 7 or 9-13 cells, cells was determined by comparing the amount of HCV RNA normalized to GAPDH (e.g. the ratio of HCV/GAPDH) in the cells exposed to compound versus cells exposed to the 0% inhibition and the 100% inhibition controls. Specifically, cells were seeded
3 at 5x 10 cells/well in a 96 well plate and were incubated either with: 1) media containing 1 %
DMSO (0% inhibition control), 2) 100 international units, IU/ml Interferon-alpha 2b in media/1 %DMSO or 3) media/1 %DMS0 containing a fixed concentration of compound. 96 well plates as described above were then incubated at 370C for 3 days (primary screening assay) or 4 days (IC50 determination). Percent inhibition was defined as: % Inhibition= [100-((S-C2)/Cl-C2))]xl00, where a) S = the ratio of HCV RNA copy number/GAPDH RNA copy number in the sample; b) Cl = the ratio of HCV RNA copy number/GAPDH RNA copy number in the 0% inhibition control (media/1 %DMSO); and c) C2 = the ratio of HCV RNA copy number/GAPDH RNA copy number in the 100% inhibition control (100 IU/ml Interferon-alpha 2b). The dose-response curve of the inhibitor was generated by adding compound in serial, three-fold dilutions over three logs to wells starting with the highest concentration of a specific compound at l OuM and ending with the lowest concentration of 0.0IuM. Further dilution series (IuM to 0.00 IuM for example) was performed if the IC50 value was not in the linear range of the curve. IC50 was determined based on the IDBS Activity Base program using Microsoft Excel "XL Fit" in which A=100% inhibition value (100IU/ml Interferon- alpha 2b), B= 0% inhibition control value (media/l%DMSO) and C= midpoint of the curve as defined as C=(B-A/2)+A. A, B and C values are expressed as the ratio of HCV RNA/GAPDH RNA as determined for each sample in each well of a 96 well plate as described above. For each plate the average of 4 wells were used to define the 100% and 0% inhibition values.
Unless otherwise defined, all technical and scientific terms used herein are accorded the meaning commonly known to one of ordinary skill in the art. All publications, patents, published patent applications, and other references mentioned herein are hereby incorporated by reference in their entirety
Abbreviations
Abbreviations which have been used in the descriptions of the scheme and the examples that follow are: BOP is benzotriazol-l-yloxy-tris(dimethylamino)phosphonium hexafluorophosphate;
DCM for dichloromethane;
DlAD for diisopropyl azodicarboxylate;
DIEA for diisopropyl ethylamine;
DMAP for N,N-dimethylaminopyridine; DME for ethylene glycol dimethyl ether;
DMF for N,N-di methyl formamide;
EtOAc for ethyl acetate;
HATU for O (7-Azabenzotriazole-l-yl)-N,N,N\N' - tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate; HMBA is 4-Hydroxymethylbenzoic acid AM resin;
KHMDS is potassium bis(trimethylsilyl) amide;
Ms for mesyl;
PyBrOP for Bromo-tri-pyrolidino-phosphonium hexafluorophosphate;
Ph for phenyl; RT for room temperature;
TEA for triethyl amine;
TFA for trifluoroacetic acid;
THF for tetrahydrofuran;
TMS for trimethyl silyl; TPP or PPh3 for triphenylphosphine; and tBOC or Boc for tert-butyloxy carbonyl.
Synthetic Methods
The compounds and processes of the present invention will be better understood in connection with the following synthetic schemes which illustrate the methods by which the compounds of the invention may be prepared.
Compounds of the present invention can be made via a replacement procedure described generally in the following scheme:
For further details on the Mitsunobu reaction see O. Mitsunobu, Synthesis 1981, 1-28; D. L. Hughes, Org. React. 29, 1-162 (1983); D. L. Hughes, Organic Preparations and Procedures Int. 28, 127-164 (1996); and J. A. Dodge, S. A. Jones, Recent Res. Dev. Org. Chem. 1, 273-283 (1997).
Examples
The compounds and processes of the present invention will be better understood in connection with the following examples, which are intended as an illustration only and not to limit the scope of the invention. Various changes and modifications to the disclosed embodiments will be apparent to those skilled in the art and such changes and modifications including, without limitation, those relating to the chemical structures, substituents, derivatives, formulations and/or methods of the invention may be made without departing from the spirit of the invention and the scope of the appended claims
If Id
Al. To a solution of Boc-L-t-butyl glycine Ia, (1.16g, 5 mmol) and commercially available cis-L-hydroxyproline methyl ester Ib (1.09g, 6 mmol) in 15 ml DMF, DIEA (4 ml, 4eq.) and HATU (4g, 2eq) were added. The coupling was carried out at 0 0C over a period of 1 hour. The reaction mixture was diluted with 100 mL EtOAc and subsequently the extract was washed with 5% citric acid (2x20 ml), water (2x20 ml), IM NaHCO3 (4x20 ml), and brine (2x10 ml), respectively. The organic phase was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and evaporated in vacuo, affording dipeptide Ic (1.9 Ig, 95.8%) identified by HPLC (Rt is 8.9 min, 30-70%, 90%B), and MS (found 421.37, M+Na+).
A2. A solution of dipeptide Ic (1.9Ig) dissolved in 15 mL of dioxane and 15 mL of aqueous 1 N LiOH solution was carried out at room temperature for 4 hours. The reaction mixture was acidified by 5% citric acid and extracted with 100 mL EtOAc, and washed with water (2x20 ml), IM NaHCO3 (2x20 ml), and brine (2x20 ml), respectively. The organic phase was dried over anhydrous Na2Sθ4 and then concentrated in vacuo, yielding the free carboxylic acid compound Id (1.79g, 97%), which was used in step 1C in its crude form.
A3. To a solution of free acid Id obtained above (1.77, 4.64 mmol) in 5 ml DMF, D- β-vinyl cyclopropane amino acid ethyl ester Ie (0.95g, 5 mmol), DIEA (4 ml, 4eq.), and HATU (4g, 2eq) were added. The coupling was carried out at 0 0C over a period of 5 hours. The reaction mixture was then diluted with 80 mL EtOAc, and washed with 5% citric acid (2x20 ml), water (2x20 ml), IM NaHCO3 (4x20 ml), and brine
(2x 10 ml), respectively. The organic phase was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and then concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by silica gel flash chromatography using different ratios of hex anes: EtOAc as elution phase (5: 1→3: 1-→1 :1— »1 :2— >1:5). Linear tripeptide If was isolated as an oil after removal of the elution solvents (1.59g, 65.4%), identified by HPLC (Rt is 11.43 min) and MS (found 544.84, M+Na+).
B. Synthesis of the tripeptide precursor mesylate (a compound of formula I, wherein A is tBOC. B is H, G is OEt, W is OMs. R1 is t-butvL and R^ is vinyl.
To a solution of tripeptide precursor If (500mg, 1.01 mmol) and DIEA (0.4 ml, 2 mmol) in 2.0 ml DCM, mesylate chloride (0.1 ml) was added slowly at 0 0C at which the reaction was stirred for 3 hours. The resulting reaction mixture was then extracted with 30 mL EtOAc and washed with 5% citric acid (2x10 ml), water (2x10 ml), IM NaHCO3 (2x10 ml), and brine (2x10 ml), respectively. The organic phase was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and evaporated in vacuo, yielding the title compound mesylate which was used in subsequent steps in its crude form.
C. Replacement Method Reaction Conditions
2 3
Compounds of formula 3 may be prepared by dissolving 0.041 mmol of compound 2 and 0.123mmol of a nucleophilic heterocycle (W) in 3ml of DMF, adding 0.246mmol
of cesium carbonate (80mg), and reacting at 700C for 12 hours. The reaction mixture is then extracted with EtOAc and washed with IM sodium bicarbonate (2x30ml) and water (2x3OmI). The resulting organic solution is concentrated in vacuo to dryness.
D. Mitsunobu Reaction Conditions
If 3
To a mixture of the tri-peptide compound If (185 mg, 0.38 mmol), a substituted or unsubstituted nucleophilic heterocycle (W) (0.38 mmol) and triphenylphosphine (197 mg, 0.75 mmol) in THF (5 mL) is added DIAD (148 μL, 0.75 mmol) dropwise at 00C. After stirring at 00C for 15 min., the solution is warmed to room temperature and is further stirred for 16 hours. The mixture is then concentrated in vacuo and the residue is purified by column chromatography eluting with 40% ethyl acetate-hexane to give 235 mg (86%) of compound 3.
The following example compounds of the present invention are made via Mitsunobu or the replacement methods delineated in the above examples and synthetic schemes from precursors If or 2.
Example compounds 1-133 are prepared from the mesylate compound 2 and the appropriate substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle via the replacement method delineated above: Example 1. Compound of formula 1, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OEt, W is OMs, R3 is t-butyl, and R4 is vinyl;
Y
Example 3. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is J-* X is 4-t-butylphenyl, Y is H, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
X
Example 4. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is J~ X and Y are taken together is phenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N.N.N
Example 5. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is -J~- , X and Y taken together is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 7. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B
is Y is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 8. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W
is Y is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 11. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is v -1~. , X is m-methoxyphenyl, Y is p-methoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 12,
is m-bromophenyl, Y is p-methoxyphenyl, m = s = 1 , R.s is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 14. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is J~ , X is 2-thienyl, Y is p-methoxyphenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 15. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is -J~ , X is 3-thienyl, Y is p-methoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
X Y
N W.. ,N
N
Example 16. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is -J~ , X is 4-pyrazolyl, Y is p-methoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N UN ,N N
Example 17. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is -^- , X is 3-pyridyl, Y is p-methoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 18.
is 2-pyridyl, Y is p-methoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 19. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is v X , X is 2-thiazolyl, Y is p-methoxyphenyl, m = s = 1 , R^ is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 20. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is X , X is benzyl, Y is phenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N
Example 21. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is X , X is n-butyl, Y is phenyl, m = s = 1, Rs is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 22. Compound of Formula T, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is v -JL , X is n-propyl, Y is n-propyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 23.
is 4-(N,N-dimethylamino)phenyl, Y is phenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 25.
is N,N-diethylaminocarbonyl, Y is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 26.
is m-chlorophenyl, Y is 4-ethoxyphenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 27. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is v -*- , X is 2-phenylethenyl, Y is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 28. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is 5,6- methylbenzotriazole, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 30. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, wherein Ri is
Example 31. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, wherein Ri is
cyclobutyl, B is H, G is OH, W
X is phenyl, Y is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t- butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 32. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, wherein Ri is
N% ,N N cyclohexyl, B is H, G is OH, W is • -L- , X is phenyl, Y is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t- butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 35. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O) -O-Ri, wherein Ri is
Example 36. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O) -Ri, wherein Ri is
cyclopentyl, B is H, G is OH, W is
X is phenyl, Y is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 38. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=S)-NH-Ri, wherein R] is
Example 39. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -S(O)2-Ri, wherein R] is cyclopentyl,
Nv« B is H, G is OH, W is -1~ , X is phenyl, Y is phenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and
R6 is vinyl;
Example 40. Compound of Formula 1, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, R| is cyclopentyl, B is
Example 41. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, R| is cyclopentyl, B is
butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 42. Compound of Formula 1, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, Ri is cyclopentyl, B is
Example 43. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-R], Ri is cyclopentyl, B is
H, G is -(C=O)-OH, W is v JL , X is phenyl, Y is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 44. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, Ri is cyclopentyl, B is
Example 45. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, Ri is cyclopentyl, B is
Example 46. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, R] is cyclopentyl, B is
H, G is -(C=O)-NH-S(O)2-benzyl, W is JL , X is phenyl, Y is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 47. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
Example 48. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
= s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Example 50. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N \ , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 51. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
\ , Q is absent, M is 2-bromophenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 52. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
\ , Q is absent, M is 3-bromophenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 53. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is N — N * , Q is absent, M is 4-bromophenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 54. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
^ , Q is absent, M is 5-Bromo-2-thienyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 55. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
^ , Q is absent, M is 2-bromo-4-pyridyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 56. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
^ , Q is absent, M is 2-biphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 57. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
^ , Q is absent, M is 3-biphenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and Rg is vinyl;
Example 58. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
* , Q is absent, M is 4-biphenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and Re is vinyl;
Example 59. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N * , Q is absent, M is 3-(3-thienyl)phenyl , m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Example 60. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
* , Q is absent, M is 3-(p-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)phenyl , m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 61. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
* , Q is absent, M is 3-(p-cyanophenyl)phenyl , m = s = 1, Rs is t-butyl, and Re is vinyl;
Example 62, Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
* , Q is absent, M is 4-(3-thienyl)phenyl , m = s = 1, Rs is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 63. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
>• , is absent, M is 4-(p-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)phenyl , m = s = 1, Rs is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 64, Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N ^ , Q is absent, M is 4-(p-cyanophenyl)phenyl , m = s = 1, Rs is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 65. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
* , Q is absent, M is 5-phenyl-2-thienyl, m = s = 1 , Rj is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 66. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
* , Q is absent, M is 5-phenyl-3-pyridyl, m = s = 1, Rs is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 67.
Example 68. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OEt, W is
N N
\ S N Q , Q is absent, M is 3-chloro-4-hydroxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Example 69. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N * , Q is absent, M is 3-chloro-4-hydroxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Example 70. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
* , Q is absent, M is 3-bromo-4-hydroxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and Rβ is vinyl;
Example 71. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
* , Q is absent, M is 2-methyl-4-bromophenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 72. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
R6 is vinyl;
Example 73. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N ^ , Q is absent, M is n-propyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 74. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
>- , Q is absent, M is n-butyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 75. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N ^ , Q is absent, M is 4-ethoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 76. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
* , Q is absent, M is 4-propoxyphenyI, m = s = 1 , Rs is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 77. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
\ χ' Nv NΛΛ Q- M , Q is absent, M is 4-butoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, Rs is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 78. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
* , Q is absent, M is 3-methoxyphenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 79. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
* , Q is absent, M is 3,4-dimethoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 80. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
R6 is vinyl;
Example 81. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
* , Q is absent, M is 4-phenoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 82. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
>> , Q is absent, M is benzyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 83. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
\ , Q is absent, M is p-phenylbenzyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 84. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
* , Q is absent, M is 3-chlorophenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 85. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
N , Q is absent, M is 3-fluorophenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 86. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
* , Q is absent, M is 3-methoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 87. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
% , Q is absent, M is 3-phenoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 88. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
* , Q is absent, M is 3-benzyloxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 89. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
\ , Q is absent, M is 3-trifluormethylphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and
R6 is vinyl;
Example 90. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
* , Q is absent, M is 4-bromophenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 91. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N s , Q is absent, M is 4-fluorophenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 92. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
T. , Q is absent, M is 4-methoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 93. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N ^ , Q is absent, M is 4-ethoxyphenyl, m = s - 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 94. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N * , Q is absent, M is 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and
R6 is vinyl;
Example 95. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
\ , Q is absent, M is 3,5-di(trifluoromethyl)phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t- butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 96. Compound of Formula 1, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
\ , Q is absent, M is 4-(N,N-dimethylamino)-3,5- di(trifluoromethyl)phenyl, m = s = 1 , Rj is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 97. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N ^ , Q is absent, M is 2,4-dichlorophenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 98. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
^ , Q is absent, M is 3,5-dichlorophenyl, m = s = I, R5 is t-butyl, and Rn is vinyl;
Example 99. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
\ , Q is absent, M is 3,4-dichlorophenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 100. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
^ , Q is absent, M is 2-pyridyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 101. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
Il I! —~ , Q is absent, M is 2-pyridyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 102. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
\ , Q is absent, M is 3-pyridyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 103. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
^ , Q is absent, M is 4-pyridyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 104. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
* , Q is absent, M is 4-methoxy-3-bromophenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 105. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
Example 106. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is N:=N
* , Q is absent, M is 3-chloro-4-(methylcyclopropane)phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 107. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N * , Q is absent, M is 3-chloro-4-methoxyphenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 108. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N — N ,
% , Q is absent, M is 3-chloro-4-ethoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, Rs is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 109, Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
* , Q is absent, M is 3-bromo-4-ethoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and
RO is vinyl; Example 110. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
^ , Q is absent, M is 3-chloro-4-(2-hydroxyethoxy)phenyl, m = s = 1 , Rs is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 111. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
X , Q is absent, M is 3-bromo-4-(2-hydroxyethoxy)phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and Ra is vinyl;
Example 112. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
Example 1 13. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
* , Q is absent, M is 3-bromo-4-(O-allyl)phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 1 14. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N \ , Q is absent, M is 3-chloro-4-(O-CH2SCH3)phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t- butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 115. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N \ , Q is absent, M is 3-chloro-4-(O-CH2SCH3)phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t- butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 1 16. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N N
\ -1 N Q , w ,herei .n Q Λf' i.s -C _H2-, M .. i.s ! ~V_/~~V_/, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 117. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
N M- N
N^NN_,M
, wherein Q' is -CH2-, M is ? V_/~~\_/, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 118. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, wherein R] is
N N cyclopentyl, B is H, G is OH, W is * , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1,
R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 119. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri , wherein Ri is
N N cyclobutyl, B is H, G is OH, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 120. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, wherein R| is
N N cyclohexyl, B is H, G is OH, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1,
R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
is H, G is OH, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 122. Compound B
is H, G is OH, W is
\ , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
xample 123, Compound of Formula I, wherein A is
, wherein R| is
R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 124. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-Ri, wherein Ri is cyclopentyl,
N N
B is H, G is OH, W is N , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 125. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-NH-Ri, wherein R| is
N N cyclopentyl B is H, G is OH, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1,
R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 126. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=S)-NH-R], wherein Ri is
N N cyclopentyl, B is H, G is OH, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 127. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -S(O)2-Ri, wherein R] is cyclopentyl,
N N
B is H, G is OH, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 128. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is -0-CH2-
N N cyclopentyl, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 129. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is -NHS(O)2-CH2-
N N cyclopentyl, W is * , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 130. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is -(C=O) -CH2-
N N cyclopentyl, W is * , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 131 , Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is -(C=O)-O-CH2-
N N cyclopentyl, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R(, is vinyl; and
Example 132. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is -(C=O)-OH, W is
N N
\ , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 133. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is -(C=O)-NH —
N N
X ^ N Q CH2— cyclopentyl, W is * , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t- butyl, and R6 is vinyl.
Example compounds 133-168 are prepared from the tri-peptide precursor compound If and the appropriate substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle via Mitsunobu conditions:
Example 134. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OEt, W is
Rx is thiophen-3-yl, Ry is thiophen-3-yl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 136. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
Rx is thiophen-3-yl, RY is thiophen-3-yl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 137. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
Rx is phenyl, Rγ is phenyl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Example 138. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
, Rx is 4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl, Rγ is 4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Example 139. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
Rx is 4-(methanesulfonyl)phenyl, Rγ is 4-(methanesulfonyl)phenyl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Example 140. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
Rx and Rγ are each 4-(cyano)phenyl, R2 is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Example 141. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
Example 142. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
Rx and Rγ are each 4-(morpholin-4-yl-methanonyl)pheny], Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 143. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
Rx and Rγ are each bromo, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and Re is vinyl; Example 144, Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
Rs is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Example 145, Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
Rx and Ry taken together is phenyl, Rz is 4-chlorophenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Example 146. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
Rx is 4-fluorophenyl, Rγ is hydrogen, Rz is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t- butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Example 147. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
Example 148. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OEt, W is
, Rx is hydrogen, Rγ is bromo, Rz is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 149. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
Rx is hydrogen, Rγ is thiophen-3-yl, Rz is phenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t- butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Example 150. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OEt, W is
Example 151. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
Example 152. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OEt, W is
Rx is bromo, RY is azido, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and Re is vinyl; Example 153. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OEt, W is
Rx is thiophen-3-yl, RY is azido, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1 , R5 is t- butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Example 154. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
= s = 1, R5 is t- butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 155. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
Example 156. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Example 157. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Example 158. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
Rx is thiophen-3-yl, Ry is mercapto-2-pyrimidine, R2 is hydrogen, m - s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Example 159. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
Example 160. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
Rx and Ry are each imidazol-1-yl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t- butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 161. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
Rx is 2-(cyclopropylamino)-thiazol-4-yl, Rγ is 4-methoxyphenyl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Example 162. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is
Rx and Rγ taken together are 6-methoxy-isoquinolinyl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Example 163. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, wherein Ri is
cyclopentyl, B is H, G is OH, W is
, Rx is thiophen-3-yl, RY is thiophen- 3-yl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Example 164. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, wherein R1 is
cyclobutyl, B is H, G is OH, W is
Rx is thiophen-3-yl, Ry is thiophen- 3-yl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Example 165. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, wherein Ri is
cyclohexyl, B is H, G is OH, W is
Rx is thiophen-3-yl, Ry is thiophen- 3-yl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
is H, G is OH, W is
Rx is thiophen-3-yl, RY is thiophen-3-yl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Example 167. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, where ;iinn R Rii i iss
B
is H, G is OH, W is
, Rx is thiophen-3-yl, Rγ is thiophen-3-yl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1 , Rs is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; and Example 168. Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, wherein Ri is
B is H, G is OH, W is
"*l" , Rx is thiophen-3-yl, Rγ is thiophen-3- yl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl.
Although the invention has been described with respect to various preferred embodiments, it is not intended to be limited thereto, but rather those skilled in the art will recognize that variations and modifications may be made therein which are within the spirit of the invention and the scope of the appended claims.
Claims
1. A compound of formula (I)
or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, or prodrug thereof, wherein A and B are independently selected from R1, -C(O)R,, -C(O)ORi, -C(O)NR3R4, -
C(S)NR3R45 Or -S(O)nR1;
G is selected from -R1, -OR1, -C(O)R1, -C(O)OR,, -C(O)NR3R4, -NR3R4, or - N(R3)S(O)nR1;
W is selected from a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic, or a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaromatic;
Each R1 is independently selected from: hydrogen, deuterium, acyl, silane, a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated aliphatic group, a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated alicyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaromatic group, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group;
Each of R3 and R4 is independently selected from: hydrogen, acyl, ester, optionally substituted amino acyl, a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated aliphatic group, a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated alicyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaromatic group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group; or can be taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic or heteroaromatic ring;
Each of R5 and R6 are independently selected from: hydrogen, deuterium, acyl, silane, a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated aliphatic group, a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated alicyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaromatic group, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group alkoxy, alkyl amine, hydroxy, hydroxyl amine, carboxy, ester, amine; m is O, 1, or 2; n is O, 1, or 2; and s is , , 3 1 -6.
2. A compound of formula I, according to claim 1 , wherein W is a suitable leaving group.
3. A compound of formula I, according to claim 1 , wherein W is OMs.
4. A compound of formula I, according to claim 1 , wherein W is selected from substituted or unsubstituted tetrazolyl.
5. A compound of formula I, according to claim 1, wherein W is selected from substituted or unsubstituted triazolyl.
6. A compound of formula I, according to claim 1 , selected from:
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is ••«!«» , X is H, Y is
4-t-butylphenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and Rg is vinyl; x
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is J- , X is 4-t- butylphenyl, Y is H, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; x
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is *** , X and Y are taken together is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is X , X and Y taken together is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is -1«* , X is Y is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is X is Y is phenyl, m = s = 1, Rs is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; x Ύ Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is ~l~ , X is Y is phenyl, m - s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is -1~ , X is n- propyl, Y is phenyl, m = s = 1, Rs is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A methoxyphenyl, Y is p-methoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is X is m- bromophenyl, Y is p-methoxyphenyl, m - s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
thienyl, Y is p-methoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; thienyl, Y is p-methoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
V
Compound of Formula 1, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is -L- , X is 3- pyridyl, Y is p-methoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is X is 2- thiazolyl, Y is p-methoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Y is phenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; propyl, Y is π-propyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
VN
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is X , X is (N,N- diethylamino)methyl, Y is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is 5,6- methylbenzotriazole, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; ethylaminocarbonyl, Y is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, wherein R| is cyclopentyl, B is H,
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, wherein Ri is cyclohexyl, B is H,
OH, W is v -J~ , X is phenyl, Y is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
V
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O) -Ri, wherein Ri is cyclopentyl, B is H, G
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-NH-Ri, wherein Ri is cyclopentyl, B is
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=S)-NH-Ri, wherein Ri is cyclopentyl, B is
H, G is OH, W is v -J~- , X is phenyl, Y is phenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -S(O)2-Ri, wherein Ri is cyclopentyl, B is H, G is
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, Ri is cyclopentyl, B is H, G is -
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, Ri is cyclopentyl, B is H, G is -
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is — (C=O)-O-Ri , R| is cyclopentyl, B is H, G is —
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri , Ri is cyclopentyl, B is H, G is —
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, Ri is cyclopentyl, B is H, G is -
(C=O)-NH-phenethyl, W is X , X is phenyl, Y is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, Ri is cyclopentyl, B is H, G is -
1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is -J~ , m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; or
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is \ , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is 2-bromophenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is % , Q is absent, M is 3-bromophenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is 4-bromophenyl, m = s = 1, Rs is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is \ N ° , Q is absent, M is 5-Bromo-2-thienyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is N , Q is absent, M is 2-bromo-4-pyridyl, m - s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is 2-biphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is \ , Q is absent, M is 3-biphenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is * , Q is absent, M is 4-biphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is ^ N Q , Q is absent, M is 3-(3-thienyl)phenyl , m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is * , Q is absent, M is 3-(p-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)phenyl , m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is 3-(p-cyanophenyl)phenyl , m = s = 1 , R.s is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is % , Q is absent, M is 4-(3-thienyl)phenyl , m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N-=N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is >> , is absent, M is 4-(p-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)phenyl , m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is * , Q is absent, M is 4-(p-cyanophenyl)phenyl , m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W Q is absent, M is 5-phenyl-2-thienyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N=N ^Nx -fk^ ^M
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is N N ° , Q is absent, M is 5-phenyl-3-pyridyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is N N ° , Q is absent, M is 3-chloro-4-hydroxyphenyl, m - s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is * , Q is absent, M is 3-bromo-4-hydroxyphenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is * , Q is absent, M is 2-methyl-4-bromophenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
^N>N<5^Q,-
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is 3-methyl-4-bromophenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is V , Q is absent, M is n-propyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is \ , Q is absent, M is n-butyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is X N ° , Q is absent, M is 4-ethoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is 4-propoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is % , Q is absent, M is 4-butoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is 3-methoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is N , Q is absent, M is 3,4-dimethoxyphenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is \ N ° , Q is absent, M is 4-methoxy-l-naphthyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is X , Q is absent, M is 4-phenoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is \ N ° , Q is absent, M is benzyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is p-phenylbenzyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is X , Q is absent, M is 3-fluorophenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is 3-methoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is \ , Q is absent, M is 3-phenoxyphenyl, m = s = 1 , Rs is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is * , Q is absent, M is 3-benzyloxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is * , Q is absent, M is 3-trifluormethylphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is \ , Q is absent, M is 4-bromophenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is \ , Q is absent, M is 4-fluorophenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is \ , Q is absent, M is 4-methoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is 4-ethoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is \ , Q is absent, M is 3,5-di(trifluoromethyl)phenyl, m = s = 1, Rs is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is * , Q is absent, M is 4-(N,N-dimethylamino)-3,5-di(trifluoromethyl)phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t- butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is 2,4-dichlorophenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is \ N ° , Q is absent, M is 3,5-dichlorophenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is N , Q is absent, M is 3,4-dichlorophenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is N , Q is absent, M is 2-pyridyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Il Il
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is -L , Q is absent, M is 2-pyridyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is 3-pyridyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is * , Q is absent, M is 4-pyridyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is N , Q is absent, M is 4-(methylcyclopropane)phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is X N ° , Q is absent, M is 3-chloro-4-(methylcyclopropane)phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is 3-chloro-4-methoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, Rs is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is 3-chloro-4-ethoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is X , Q is absent, M is 3-bromo-4-ethoxyphenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is N , Q is absent, M is 3-chloro-4-(2-hydroxyethoxy)phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
^N, -^ ^M Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is 3-bromo-4-(2-hydroxyethoxy)phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is * , Q is absent, M is 3-chloro-4-(0-allyl)phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is * , Q is absent, M is 3-bromo-4-(0-allyl)phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is 3-chloro-4-(O-CH2SCH3)phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N=N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is X , Q is absent, M is 3-chloro-4-(0-CH2SCH3)phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
N N
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is ^ ,
wherein Q' is -CH2-, M is * ^- V \-/ , m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; N N
^N M
"V Q'
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is -~- , wherein
Q' is -CH2-, M is 1 \. m - s = 1 , R.5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, wherein Ri is cyclopentyl, B is H,
N N G is OH, W is % , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, wherein R] is cyclobutyl, B is H,
N N
G is OH, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, wherein R| is cyclohexyl, B is H,
N N
G is OH, W is ^ , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl
Compound B is H, G is
Compound of Fo i iss B B i iss H H,, G G i iss
Compound of i iss H H,, G 1
is OH, W i s ^ , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-Ri, wherein Ri is cyclopentyl, B is H, G
N N is OH, W is * , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-NH-R1, wherein Ri is cyclopentyl B is
N N
H, G is OH, W is * , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and
R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=S)-NH-Ri, wherein Ri is cyclopentyl, B is
N N H, G is OH, W is \ , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and
R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -S(O)2-Ri, wherein Ri is cyclopentyl, B is H, G is
N N
OH, W is X , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is -O-CH2-cyclopentyl, W is
N N
* , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is -NHS(O)2-CH2-cyclopentyl,
V^ N Q
W is * , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is -(C=O) -CH2-cyclopentyl, W
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is -(C=0)-0-CH2-cyclopentyl,
N N
W is x , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is -(C=O)-OH, W is
N N % , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is -(C=O)-NH — CH2-
N N cyclopentyl, W is X , Q is absent, M is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OEt, W is <Λ *&N»'M , Rx is bromo, Ry is bromo, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OEt, W is *J>» , Rx is thiophen-3-yl, Ry is thiophen-3-yl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula 1, wherein A is tBOC, B Rx is thiophen-3-yl, Ry is thiophen-3-yl, Rz is hydrogen, m - s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is Rx is phenyl, Ry is phenyl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl, Ry is 4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is Rx is 4-(methanesulfonyl)phenyl, Rγ is 4-(methanesulfonyl)phenyl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is ««!«• , Rx and Ry are each 4-(cyano)phenyl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is ^ , Rx and Ry are each 4-(morpholin-4-yl-methanonyl)phenyl, R2 is hydrogen, m = s = I, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is Rx and RY are each bromo, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is Rx and Ry taken together is phenyl, Rz is 4-methoxyphenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is •<«!«<• , Rx and Ry taken together is phenyl, Rz is 4-chlorophenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is , Rx is 4-fluorophenyl, Rγ is hydrogen, Rz is phenyl, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OEt, W is Rx is hydrogen, Rγ is bromo, Rz is phenyl, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OEt, W is ■«&* , Rx is bromo, Ry is pyrrolid-1-yl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is «L- , Rx is thiophen-3-yl, Rγ is pyrrolid-1-yl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1 , Rs is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OEt, W is Rx is thiophen-3-yl, Rγ is azido, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is Rx is thiophen-3-yl, Rγ is azido, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
and RY are each mercapto-2— pryrimidine, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is •«&» , Rx is bromo, Ry is mercapto-2-pryrimidine, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
thiophen-3-yl, Ry is mercapto-2-pyrimidine, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t- butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is Rx and Rγ are each thiazol-2-yl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is Rx and Rγ are each imidazol-1-yl, R2 is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B is H, G is OH, W is Rx is 2-(cyclopropylamino)-thiazol-4-yl, Rγ is 4-methoxyphenyl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
Compound of Formula I, wherein A is tBOC, B Rx and RY taken together are 6-methoxy-isoquinolinyl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t- butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, wherein Ri is cyclopentyl, B is H,
G is OH, W is , Rx is thiophen-3-yl, RY is thiophen-3-yl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1 , R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Compound of Formula 1, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, wherein Ri is cyclobutyl, B is H,
Rx is thiophen-3-yl, RY is thiophen-3-yl, Rz is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, wherein Ri is cyclohexyl, B is H,
G is OH, W is , Rx is thiophen-3-yl, Rγ is thiophen-3-yl, R2 is hydrogen, m = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl;
OH, W is Rx is thiophen-3-yl, Ry is thiophen-3-yl, Rz is hydrogen, ni = s = 1, R5 is t-butyl, and R(, is vinyl;
m = s = 1, R.5 is t-butyl, and R6 is vinyl; or Compound of Formula I, wherein A is -(C=O)-O-Ri, wherein R1 is B is H, G
7. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to claim 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, or prodrug thereof, in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
8. A method of inhibiting the replication of hepatitis C virus, the method comprising contacting a hepatitis C viral NS3 protease with an amount of a compound according to claim 1.
9. A method of treating a hepatitis C viral infection in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a pharmaceutical composition according to claim 7.
10. The method of claims 9 further comprising administering an additional anti-hepatitis C virus agent.
11. The method of claim 10, wherein said additional anti-hepatitis C virus agent is selected from the group consisting of: α-interferon, β-interferon, ribavarin, and adamantine.
12. The method of claim 10, wherein said additional anti-hepatitis C virus agent is an inhibitor of other targets in the hepatitis C virus life cycle which is selected from the group consisting of: helicase, polymerase, metalloprotease, and IRES.
Applications Claiming Priority (4)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US45499703A | 2003-06-05 | 2003-06-05 | |
US10/454,997 | 2003-06-05 | ||
US10/849,107 US7273851B2 (en) | 2003-06-05 | 2004-05-19 | Tri-peptide hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors |
US10/849,107 | 2004-05-19 |
Publications (3)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
WO2004113365A2 WO2004113365A2 (en) | 2004-12-29 |
WO2004113365A3 WO2004113365A3 (en) | 2005-07-21 |
WO2004113365A9 true WO2004113365A9 (en) | 2006-03-23 |
Family
ID=33544050
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/US2004/015803 WO2004113365A2 (en) | 2003-06-05 | 2004-05-19 | Hepatitis c serine protease tri-peptide inhibitors |
Country Status (1)
Country | Link |
---|---|
WO (1) | WO2004113365A2 (en) |
Families Citing this family (67)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
MY140680A (en) | 2002-05-20 | 2010-01-15 | Bristol Myers Squibb Co | Hepatitis c virus inhibitors |
US7176208B2 (en) | 2003-04-18 | 2007-02-13 | Enanta Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Quinoxalinyl macrocyclic hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors |
US7491794B2 (en) | 2003-10-14 | 2009-02-17 | Intermune, Inc. | Macrocyclic compounds as inhibitors of viral replication |
AR047793A1 (en) | 2004-01-30 | 2006-02-22 | Medivir Ab | HCV SERTE PROTEASA NS-3 INHIBITORS |
CN1938332B (en) | 2004-02-04 | 2011-10-19 | 沃泰克斯药物股份有限公司 | Inhibitors of serine proteases, particularly HCV NS3-HS4A protease |
US7323447B2 (en) | 2005-02-08 | 2008-01-29 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Hepatitis C virus inhibitors |
US7592336B2 (en) * | 2005-05-10 | 2009-09-22 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Hepatitis C virus inhibitors |
US7601686B2 (en) | 2005-07-11 | 2009-10-13 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Hepatitis C virus inhibitors |
PE20070211A1 (en) | 2005-07-29 | 2007-05-12 | Medivir Ab | MACROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS AS INHIBITORS OF HEPATITIS C VIRUS |
CA2618682C (en) | 2005-08-12 | 2011-06-21 | Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh | Viral polymerase inhibitors |
AR055395A1 (en) | 2005-08-26 | 2007-08-22 | Vertex Pharma | INHIBITING COMPOUNDS OF THE ACTIVITY OF SERINA PROTEASA NS3-NS4A OF HEPATITIS C VIRUS |
US7772183B2 (en) | 2005-10-12 | 2010-08-10 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Hepatitis C virus inhibitors |
US7741281B2 (en) | 2005-11-03 | 2010-06-22 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Hepatitis C virus inhibitors |
US7816348B2 (en) | 2006-02-03 | 2010-10-19 | Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh | Viral polymerase inhibitors |
US7935670B2 (en) | 2006-07-11 | 2011-05-03 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Hepatitis C virus inhibitors |
US7906619B2 (en) | 2006-07-13 | 2011-03-15 | Achillion Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | 4-amino-4-oxobutanoyl peptides as inhibitors of viral replication |
US20090035267A1 (en) * | 2007-07-31 | 2009-02-05 | Moore Joel D | Acyclic, pyridazinone-derived hepatitis c serine protease inhibitors |
US7718612B2 (en) * | 2007-08-02 | 2010-05-18 | Enanta Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Pyridazinonyl macrocyclic hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors |
CN101674844A (en) * | 2006-08-04 | 2010-03-17 | 英安塔制药有限公司 | tetrazolyl macrocyclic hepatitis c serine protease inhibitors |
US20080038225A1 (en) * | 2006-08-11 | 2008-02-14 | Ying Sun | Triazolyl acyclic hepatitis c serine protease inhibitors |
MX2009000882A (en) | 2006-08-17 | 2009-02-04 | Boehringer Ingelheim Int | Viral polymerase inhibitors. |
US8343477B2 (en) | 2006-11-01 | 2013-01-01 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Inhibitors of hepatitis C virus |
US7772180B2 (en) | 2006-11-09 | 2010-08-10 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Hepatitis C virus inhibitors |
US7888464B2 (en) | 2006-11-16 | 2011-02-15 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Hepatitis C virus inhibitors |
US8003604B2 (en) | 2006-11-16 | 2011-08-23 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Hepatitis C virus inhibitors |
US7763584B2 (en) | 2006-11-16 | 2010-07-27 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Hepatitis C virus inhibitors |
CA2679377A1 (en) | 2007-02-26 | 2008-09-04 | Achillion Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Tertiary amine substituted peptides useful as inhibitors of hcv replication |
NZ582096A (en) | 2007-06-29 | 2012-05-25 | Gilead Sciences Inc | Antiviral compounds that inhibit hepatitis c virus (hcv) |
CA2692145C (en) | 2007-06-29 | 2015-03-03 | Gilead Sciences, Inc. | Antiviral compounds |
CA2693997C (en) | 2007-08-03 | 2013-01-15 | Pierre L. Beaulieu | Viral polymerase inhibitors |
EP2190858A4 (en) | 2007-09-24 | 2013-02-13 | Achillion Pharmaceuticals Inc | Urea-containing peptides as inhibitors of viral replication |
US8383583B2 (en) | 2007-10-26 | 2013-02-26 | Enanta Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Macrocyclic, pyridazinone-containing hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors |
JP2011503201A (en) | 2007-11-14 | 2011-01-27 | エナンタ ファーマシューティカルズ インコーポレイテッド | Macrocyclic tetrazolyl hepatitis C serine protease inhibitor |
MX2010006210A (en) | 2007-12-05 | 2010-08-10 | Enanta Pharm Inc | Fluorinated tripeptide hcv serine protease inhibitors. |
US8273709B2 (en) | 2007-12-14 | 2012-09-25 | Enanta Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Triazole-containing macrocyclic HCV serine protease inhibitors |
EP2234977A4 (en) | 2007-12-19 | 2011-04-13 | Boehringer Ingelheim Int | Viral polymerase inhibitors |
US8202996B2 (en) | 2007-12-21 | 2012-06-19 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Crystalline forms of N-(tert-butoxycarbonyl)-3-methyl-L-valyl-(4R)-4-((7-chloro-4-methoxy-1-isoquinolinyl)oxy)-N- ((1R,2S)-1-((cyclopropylsulfonyl)carbamoyl)-2-vinylcyclopropyl)-L-prolinamide |
US8372802B2 (en) | 2008-03-20 | 2013-02-12 | Enanta Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Fluorinated macrocyclic compounds as hepatitis C virus inhibitors |
US8163921B2 (en) | 2008-04-16 | 2012-04-24 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Hepatitis C virus inhibitors |
US7964560B2 (en) | 2008-05-29 | 2011-06-21 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Hepatitis C virus inhibitors |
CN102046648A (en) | 2008-05-29 | 2011-05-04 | 百时美施贵宝公司 | Hepatitis c virus inhibitors |
US8207341B2 (en) | 2008-09-04 | 2012-06-26 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Process or synthesizing substituted isoquinolines |
US8044087B2 (en) | 2008-09-29 | 2011-10-25 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Hepatitis C virus inhibitors |
US8563505B2 (en) | 2008-09-29 | 2013-10-22 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Hepatitis C virus inhibitors |
DK2364309T3 (en) | 2008-12-10 | 2015-01-12 | Achillion Pharmaceuticals Inc | NEW 4-AMINO-4-OXOBUTANOYLPEPTIDER as inhibitors of viral replication |
US8283310B2 (en) | 2008-12-15 | 2012-10-09 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Hepatitis C virus inhibitors |
WO2010080874A1 (en) | 2009-01-07 | 2010-07-15 | Scynexis, Inc. | Cyclosporine derivative for use in the treatment of hcv and hiv infection |
WO2010118078A1 (en) | 2009-04-08 | 2010-10-14 | Idenix Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Macrocyclic serine protease inhibitors |
JP5639155B2 (en) | 2009-05-13 | 2014-12-10 | エナンタ ファーマシューティカルズ インコーポレイテッド | Macrocyclic compounds as hepatitis C virus inhibitors |
EP2461811B1 (en) | 2009-08-05 | 2016-04-20 | Idenix Pharmaceuticals LLC. | Macrocyclic serine protease inhibitors useful against viral infections, particularly hcv |
KR102128232B1 (en) | 2010-09-21 | 2020-06-30 | 이난타 파마슈티칼스, 인코포레이티드 | Macrocyclic proline derived hcv serine protease inhibitors |
US9353100B2 (en) | 2011-02-10 | 2016-05-31 | Idenix Pharmaceuticals Llc | Macrocyclic serine protease inhibitors, pharmaceutical compositions thereof, and their use for treating HCV infections |
US8957203B2 (en) | 2011-05-05 | 2015-02-17 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Hepatitis C virus inhibitors |
US8691757B2 (en) | 2011-06-15 | 2014-04-08 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Hepatitis C virus inhibitors |
AU2012392557B2 (en) | 2012-10-19 | 2017-06-01 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Hepatitis C virus inhibitors |
US9643999B2 (en) | 2012-11-02 | 2017-05-09 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Hepatitis C virus inhibitors |
WO2014070964A1 (en) | 2012-11-02 | 2014-05-08 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Hepatitis c virus inhibitors |
EP2914598B1 (en) | 2012-11-02 | 2017-10-18 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Hepatitis c virus inhibitors |
EP2914614B1 (en) | 2012-11-05 | 2017-08-16 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Hepatitis c virus inhibitors |
CN105164148A (en) | 2013-03-07 | 2015-12-16 | 百时美施贵宝公司 | Hepatitis c virus inhibitors |
CA2905433A1 (en) | 2013-03-14 | 2014-09-25 | Achillion Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Novel processes for producing sovaprevir |
US9085607B2 (en) | 2013-03-15 | 2015-07-21 | Achillion Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | ACH-0142684 sodium salt polymorph, composition including the same, and method of manufacture thereof |
US9006423B2 (en) | 2013-03-15 | 2015-04-14 | Achillion Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Process for making a 4-amino-4-oxobutanoyl peptide cyclic analogue, an inhibitor of viral replication, and intermediates thereof |
AU2014227849A1 (en) | 2013-03-15 | 2015-10-01 | Achillion Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Sovaprevir polymorphs and methods of manufacture thereof |
EP2899207A1 (en) | 2014-01-28 | 2015-07-29 | Amikana.Biologics | New method for testing HCV protease inhibition |
AU2017282651B2 (en) | 2016-06-21 | 2021-08-12 | Orion Ophthalmology LLC | Heterocyclic prolinamide derivatives |
JP7164521B2 (en) * | 2016-06-21 | 2022-11-01 | オリオン・オフサルモロジー・エルエルシー | carbocyclic prolinamide derivatives |
Family Cites Families (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US6323180B1 (en) * | 1998-08-10 | 2001-11-27 | Boehringer Ingelheim (Canada) Ltd | Hepatitis C inhibitor tri-peptides |
US7122627B2 (en) | 1999-07-26 | 2006-10-17 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Lactam inhibitors of Hepatitis C virus NS3 protease |
CA2515216A1 (en) * | 2003-02-07 | 2004-08-26 | Enanta Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Macrocyclic hepatitis c serine protease inhibitors |
-
2004
- 2004-05-19 WO PCT/US2004/015803 patent/WO2004113365A2/en active Application Filing
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
US7718769B2 (en) | Tri-peptide hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors | |
WO2004113365A9 (en) | Hepatitis c serine protease tri-peptide inhibitors | |
WO2004113365A2 (en) | Hepatitis c serine protease tri-peptide inhibitors | |
US8268776B2 (en) | Macrocylic oximyl hepatitis C protease inhibitors | |
US9526769B2 (en) | Macrocylic oximyl hepatitis C protease inhibitors | |
CA2653034C (en) | Macrocyclic oximyl hepatitis c protease inhibitors | |
US7125845B2 (en) | Aza-peptide macrocyclic hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors | |
US7662779B2 (en) | Triazolyl macrocyclic hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors | |
US8785377B2 (en) | Tetrazolyl macrocyclic hepatitis C serine protease inhibitors | |
US7687459B2 (en) | Arylalkoxyl hepatitis C virus protease inhibitors | |
WO2008134398A1 (en) | Oximyl dipeptide hepatitis c protease inhibitors | |
US20080038225A1 (en) | Triazolyl acyclic hepatitis c serine protease inhibitors | |
US20090035271A1 (en) | Tetrazolyl macrocyclic hepatitis c serine protease inhibitors | |
US20090035268A1 (en) | Tetrazolyl acyclic hepatitis c serine protease inhibitors | |
US20090035267A1 (en) | Acyclic, pyridazinone-derived hepatitis c serine protease inhibitors | |
WO2008021960A2 (en) | Triazolyl macrocyclic hepatitis c serine protease inhibitors | |
US20090035272A1 (en) | Pyridazinonyl Macrocyclic Hepatitis C Serine Protease Inhibitors | |
WO2008021956A2 (en) | Acylaminoheteroaryl hepatitis c virus protease inhibitors | |
WO2008022006A2 (en) | Arylalkoxyl hepatitis c virus protease inhibitors | |
WO2008019303A2 (en) | Pyridazinonyl macrocyclic hepatitis c serine protease inhibitors | |
WO2008134397A1 (en) | Aza-tripeptide hepatitis c serine protease inhibitors | |
WO2008134395A1 (en) | Aza-peptide macrocyclic hepatitis c serine protease inhibitors | |
WO2007146695A1 (en) | Acyclic oximyl hepatitis c protease inhibitors | |
WO2009053828A2 (en) | P3 hydroxyamino macrocyclic hepatitis c serine protease inhibitors | |
WO2009085978A1 (en) | Bridged carbocyclic oxime hepatitis c virus serine protease inhibitors |